Skip to main content

Full text of "Pinocchio"

See other formats


33433  08254827  6 


BiaHM 


•  •  - 

HI 


/A 


1 


^ 


PINOCCHIO 


THIRTEENTH   IMPRESSION 


The  Stories  All 
Children  Love  Series 

"This  edition  should  be  in  every  child's 
room." — Wisconsin    Library    Bulletin. 


GRITLI'S  CHILDREN.    BY  JOHANNA  SPYRI. 
EVELI,  THE  LITTLE  SINGER. 

BY  JOHANNA  SPYRI. 

41  CARROTS."    BY  MRS.  MOLESWORTH. 
LITTLE  ROBINSON  CRUSOE  OF  PARIS. 

BY  EUGENIE  FOA. 
CHILDREN  OF  THE  ALPS. 

BY  JOHANNA  SPYRI. 
RIP  VAN  WINKLE  AND  THE  LEGEND 

OF  SLEEPY  HOLLOW. 

BY  WASHINGTON  IRVING. 
DORA.     BY  JOHANNA  SPYRI. 
VINZI.     BY  JOHANNA  SPYRI. 
HEIDI.     BY  JOHANNA  SPYRI. 
MAZLI.     BY  JOHANNA  SPYRI. 
CORNELLI.     BY  JOHANNA  SPYRI. 
A  CHILD'S  GARDEN  OF  VERSES. 

BY  ROBERT  Louis  STEVENSON. 
THE  LITTLE  LAME  PRINCE  AND  OTHER 

STORIES.     BY  Miss  MULOCK. 
GULLIVER'S     TRAVELS.      BY    JONATHAN 

SWIFT. 
THE     WATER     BABIES.        BY     CHARLES 

KlNGSLEY. 

PINOCCHIO.     BY  C.  COLLODI. 
ROBINSON  CRUSOE.     BY  DANIEL  DEFoE. 
THE  CUCKOO  CLOCK.  MRS.  MOLESWORTH. 
THE  PRINCESS  AND  THE  GOBLIN. 

BY  GEORGE  MACDONALD. 
THE  PRINCESS  AND  CURDIE. 

BY  GEORGE  MACDONALD. 
AT  THE  BACK  OF  THE  NORTH  WIND. 

BY  GEORGE  MACDONALD. 
A  DOG  OF  FLANDERS.     BY  "OUIDA." 
BIMBI.     BY  "OuiDA." 

MOPSA,  THE  FAIRY.     BY  JEAN  INGELOW. 
TALES  OF  FAIRYLAND. 

BY  FERGUSON  HUME. 
HANS  ANDERSEN'S  FAIRY  TALES. 
THE  SWISS  FAMILY  ROBINSON. 

Per  Volume,  $1.50 


Ttf   JfRW  TtfcK 
PI-MI/.'1    LI&iMRY 


AND 
x    » 
R  L 


HE    SAW    HIS    YELLOW    WIG    IN    THE    PUPPETS    HAND 


CHMHaOOOCHBOOOOOOOOOOPOOOOOOOOOWCK 

- 


g 


PINOCCHIO 

THE  STORY  OF  A  PUPPET 


BY 

"C.  COLLODI" 
(CARLO  LORENZINI) 


WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  COLOR  BY 

MARIA  L.  KIRK 


PHILADELPHIA  AND  LONDON 
J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  COMPANY 


Til  YORK 

PUBLIC    LIL 

.) 


TIL; 
B 


COPYKIOHT,    1914,    BY    J.   B.    LIPPINCOTT    COMPANY 


PRINTED  BY  J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  COMPANY 

AT  THE  WASHINGTON  SQUARE  PRESS 

PHILADELPHIA.  U.  S.  A. 


INTRODUCTION 


I 


seems  to  be  no  game  more  be- 
loved of  children  in  all  lands  and  all 
times  than  the  one  called  Pretend.  Toy- 
soldiers  for  the  boy,  and  dolls- — few  or  many — 
for  the  girl  supply  the  only  raw  material  re- 
quired to  play  this,  for  of  course  the  charm  of 
the  game  lies  largely  in  the  imagination  of  the 
doughty  captain  who  endows  his  men  with  life 
and  ability  to  go  through  exciting  manoeuvres ; 
and  in  that  of  the  miniature  mother  who  directs 
so  wisely  the  behaviour  of  her  family. 

After  we  grow  up  we  are  astonished  to 
learn  that  this  game  originated  with  the  old 
Greeks  hundreds  of  years  back,  who  used  to 
make  little  jointed  puppets  of  wood  or  card- 
board representing  men  and  women,  moving 
them  about  in  a  life-like  fashion  which  was 
hugely  entertaining  to  both  old  and  young.  So 
popular  was  the  game  that  soon  the  Romans 
wanted  to  play,  too,  and  then  later  on  the 
Italians,  French  and  English  made  puppets  for 
their  countries,  only  they  called  these  little 
figures  marionettes. 

Shakespeare  alludes  to  this  form  of  diver- 
sion in  his  plays,  as  do  other  distinguished 
writers  of  those  times.  The  beautiful  opera 

3 


4  INTRODUCTION 

Faust  really  owes  its  existence  to  the  marion- 
ette-play by  the  same  name  which  for  many 
generations  delighted  the  German  people  and 
gave  Goethe  the  idea  for  his  opera.  And  who 
can  doubt  but  that  the  wonderful  mechanical 
doll  Ophelia  in  Offenbach's  operatic  master- 
piece, The  Tales  of  Hoffman,  is  a  direct  de- 
scendant of  those  primitive  puppets? 

In  Italy  puppet-plays  have  survived  up  to 
the  present,  having  reached  a  quite  high  degree 
of  artistic  perfection.  In  our  own  country  the 
most  familiar  street  puppet-show  is  Punch  and 
Judy — not  forgetting  their  delectable  baby — 
and  wherever  this  appears  it  never  fails  to  draw 
shrieks  of  laughter  from  the  audience. 

Pinocchio  is  by  all  odds  the  best  puppet- 
story  to  be  found  anywhere,  and  we  sigh  in 
sympathy  with  the  funny  little  chap's  scrapes 
and  punishments,  or  chuckle  at  his  pranks, 
while  we  feel  like  exclaiming,  "  Why,  how  much 
Pinocchio  must  have  been  like  met" 

The  author  of  this  captivating  tale,  Signor 
Lorenzini,  or  "  Collodi " — as  he  liked  to  call 
himself  after  his  native  town  in  Italy — lived 
during  the  Nineteenth  Century  (1826-90)  and 
devoted  himself  to  writing  and  education,  be- 
lieving that  one  pleasing  way  to  teach  was 
through  the  puppet-plays. 

LOUISE  R.  BULL 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTEB  PAGE 

I.  How  it  Came  to  Pass  that  Master  Cherry  the  Car- 
penter Found  a  Piece  of  Wood  that  Laughed  and 
Cried  Like  a  Child 11 

II.  Master  Cherry  Makes  a  Present  of  the  Piece  of  Wood 
to  His  Friend  Geppetto,  Who  Takes  it  to  Make  for 
Himself  a  Wonderful  Puppet,  that  Shall  Know  How 
to  Dance,  and  to  Fence,  and  to  Leap  Like  an 
Acrobat 15 

III.  Geppetto  Having  Returned  Home  Begins  at  Once  to 

Make  a  Puppet,  to  Which  He  Gives  the  Name  of 
Pinocchio.  The  First  Tricks  Played  by  the  Puppet  19 

IV.  The  Story  of  Pinocchio  and  the  Talking-cricket,  from 

Which  We  See  that  Naughty  Boys  Cannot  Endure 
to  be  Corrected  by  Those  Who  Know  More  than 
They  do 25 

V.  Pinocchio  is  Hungry  and  Searches  for  an  Egg  to  make 
Himself  an  Omelet;  But  Just  at  the  Most  Interesting 
Moment  the  Omelet  Flies  out  of  the  Window 28 

VI.  Pinocchio  Falls  Asleep  with  His  Feet  on  the  Brazier, 

and  Wakes  in  the  Morning  to  Find  Them  Burnt  Off     32 

VII.  Geppetto  Returns  Home,  Makes  the  Puppet  New 
Feet,  and  Gives  Him  the  Breakfast  that  the  Poor 
Man  had  Brought  for  Himself 35 

VIII.  Geppetto  Makes  Pinocchio  New  Feet,  and  Sells  His 

Own  Coat  to  Buy  Him  a  Spelling-book 40 

IX.  Pinocchio  Sells  His  Spelling-book  that  He  May  Go  and 

See  a  Puppet-show 44 

X.  The  Puppets  Recognise  Their  Brother  Pinocchio,  and 
Receive  Him  with  Delight;  but  at  that  Moment 
Then-  Master  Fire-eater  Makes  His  Appearance  and 
Pinocchio  is  in  Danger  of  Coming  to  a  Bad  End . .  48 

5 


6  CONTENTS 

XI.  Fire-eater  Sneezes  and  Pardons  Pinocchio,  Who  then 

Saves  the  Life  of  His  Friend  Harlequin 52 

XII.  The  Showman,  Fire-eater,  Makes  Pinocchio  a  Present 
of  Five  Gold  Pieces  to  Take  Home  to  His  Father, 
Geppetto;  but  Pinocchio  Instead  Allows  Himself  to 
be  Taken  in  by  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  and  Goes  with 
Them 57 

XIII.  The  Inn  of  The  Red  Craw-fish 64 

XIV.  Pinocchio,  Because  He  Would  not  Heed  the  Good 

Counsels   of   the   Talking-cricket,    Falls   Amongst 
Assassins 69 

XV.  The  Assassins  Pursue  Pinocchio;  and  Having  Over- 
taken Him  Hang  Him  to  a  Branch  of  the  Big  Oak .  74 

XVI.  The  Beautiful  Child  with  Blue  Hair  Has  the  Puppet 
Taken  Down:  Has  Him  Put  to  Bed  and  Calls  in 
Three  Doctors  to  Know  if  He  is  Alive  or  Dead 78 

XVII.  Pinocchio  Eats  the  Sugar,  but  will  not  Take  His 
Medicine:  When,  However,  He  sees  the  Grave- 
diggers,  Who  have  Arrived  to  Carry  Him  Away, 
He  Takes  it.  He  then  Tells  a  Lie,  and  as  a  Punish- 
ment His  Nose  Grows  Longer 83 

XVIII.  Pinocchio  Meets  Again  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  and  Goes 
with  Them  to  Bury  His  Money  in  the  Field  of 
Miracles 90 

XIX.  Pinocchio  is  Robbed  of  His  Money,  and  as  a  Punish- 
ment He  is  Sent  to  Prison  for  Four  Months 97 

XX.  Liberated  from  Prison,  He  Starts  to  Return  to  the 
Fairy's  House;  but  on  the  Road  He  Meets  with  a 
Horrible  Serpent,  and  Afterwards  He  is  Caught  in 
a  Trap 102 

XXI.  Pinocchio  is  Taken  by  a  Peasant,  Who  Obliges  Him 
to  Fill  the  Place  of  His  Watch-dog  in  the  Poultry- 
yard  106 


CONTENTS  7 

XXII.  Pinocchio  Discovers  the  Robbers,  and  as  a  Reward 

for  His  Fidelity  is  Set  at  Liberty 110 

XXIII.  Pinocchio  Mourns  the  Death  of  the  Beautiful  Child 

with  the  Blue  Hair.  He  then  Meets  with  a  Pigeon 
who  Flies  with  Him  to  the  Seashore,  and  There  He 
Throws  Himself  into  the  Water  to  go  to  the  Assist- 
ance of  His  Father  Geppetto 115 

XXIV.  Pinocchio  Arrives  at  the  Island  of  the  "Industrious 

Bees,"  and  Finds  the  Fairy  Again 123 

XXV.  Pinocchio  Promises  the  Fairy  to  be  Good  and  Studious, 
for  He  is  Quite  Sick  of  Being  a  Puppet  and  Wishes 
to  Become  an  Exemplary  Boy 132 

XXVI.  Pinocchio  Accompanies  His  Schoolfellows  to  the  Sea- 
shore to  see  the  Terrible  Dog-fish 137 

XXVII.  Great  Fight  Between  Pinocchio  and  His  Companions. 
One  of  Them  is  Wounded,  and  Pinocchio  is  Arrested 
by  the  Gendarmes 141 

XXVIII.   Pinocchio  is  in  Danger  of  Being  Fried  in  a  Frying-pan 

Like  a  Fish 150 

XXIX.  He  Returns  to  the  Fairy's  House.  She  Promises  Him 
that  the  Following  Day  He  Shall  Cease  to  be  a 
Puppet  and  Shall  Become  a  Boy.  Grand  Breakfast 
of  Coffee  and  Milk  to  Celebrate  this  Great  Event. .  157 

XXX.  Pinocchio,  Instead  of  Becoming  a  Boy,  Starts  Secretly 
with  His  Friend  Candlewick  for  the  "Land  of 
Boobies" 167 

XXXI.  After  Five  Months'  Residence  in  the  Land  of  Cocagne, 
Pinocchio,  to  His  Great  Astonishment,  Grows  a 
Beautiful  Pair  of  Donkey's  Ears,  and  He  Becomes 
a  Little  Donkey,  Tail  and  All 175 

XXXII   Pinocchio  Gets  Donkey's  Ears;  and  Then  He  Becomes 

a  Real  Little  Donkey  and  Begins  to  Bray 184 


8  CONTENTS 

XXXIII.  Pinocchio,  Having  Become  a  Genuine  Little  Donkey, 

is  Taken  to  be  Sold,  and  is  Bought  by  the  Director 
of  a  Company  of  Buffoons  to  be  Taught  to  Dance, 
and  to  Jump  Through  Hoops :  but  One  Evening  He 
Lames  Himself,  and  then  He  is  Bought  by  a  Man 
Who  Purposes  to  make  a  Drum  of  His  Skin 192 

XXXIV.  Pinocchio,  Having  been  Thrown  into  the  Sea,  is  Eaten 

by  the  Fish  and  Becomes  a  Puppet  as  He  was 
Before.  Whilst  He  is  Swimming  Away  to  Save  His 
Life  He  is  Swallowed  by  the  Terrible  Dog-fish ....  204 

XXXV.  Pinocchio  Finds  in  the  Body  of  the  Dog-fish  .  .  . 
Whom  does  He  Find?  Read  this  Chapter  and  You 
Will  Know 214 

XXXVI.  Pinocchio  at  Last  Ceases  to  be  a  Puppet  and  Becomes 

a  Boy 222 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

He  Saw  his  Yellow  Wig  in  the  Puppet's  Hand Frontispiece 

The  One  who  Ate  the  Least  Was  Pinocchio 65 

The  Crow,  Advancing  First,  Felt  Pinocchio's  Pulse 81 

He  Began  with  his  Hands  and  Nails  to  Dig  up  the  Earth  that 

He  had  Watered 99 

"Gallop,  Gallop,  My  Little  Horse" 119 

"What  Species  of  Fish  is  This?" 154 

And  They  Laughed,  and  Laughed,  and  Laughed 190 

He  Swam  with  Redoubled   Strength  and  Energy  Toward  the 
White  Rock..  .  209 


PINOCCHIO 

i 

HOW  IT  CAME  TO  PASS  THAT  MASTER  CHERRY 
THE  CARPENTER  FOUND  A  PIECE  OF  WOOD 
THAT  LAUGHED  AND  CRIED  LIKE  A  CHILD 

THERE  was  once  upon  a  time  .  .  . 
"A  king!"  my  little  readers  will  in- 
stantly exclaim. 

No,  children,  you  are  wrong.  There  was 
once  upon  a  time  a  piece  of  wood. 

This  wood  was  not  valuable:  it  was  only 
a  common  log  like  those  that  are  burnt  in  winter 
in  the  stoves  and  fireplaces  to  make  a  cheerful 
blaze  and  warm  the  rooms. 

I  cannot  say  how  it  came  about,  but  the  fact 
is,  that  one  fine  day  this  piece  of  wood  was 
lying  in  the  shop  of  an  old  carpenter  of  the 
name  of  Master  Antonio.  He  was,  however, 
called  by  everybody  Master  Cherry,  on  account 
of  the  end  of  his  nose,  which  was  always  as  red 
and  polished  as  a  ripe  cherry. 

No  sooner  had  Master  Cherry  set  eyes  on 
the  piece  of  wood  than  his  face  beamed  with 
delight;  and,  rubbing  his  hands  together  with 
satisfaction,  he  said  softly  to  himself: 

11 


12  PINOCCHIO 


(  This  wood  has  come  at  the  right  moment ; 
it  will  just  do  to  make  the  leg  of  a  little  table." 

Having  said  this  he  immediately  took  a 
sharp  axe  with  which  to  remove  the  bark  and 
the  rough  surface.  Just,  however,  as  he  was 
going  to  give  the  first  stroke  he  remained  with 
his  arm  suspended  in  the  air,  for  he  heard  a 
very  small  voice  saying  imploringly,  "  Do  not 
strike  me  so  hard! ' 

Picture  to  yourselves  the  astonishment  of 
good  old  Master  Cherry! 

He  turned  his  terrified  eyes  all  round  the 
room  to  try  and  discover  where  the  little  voice 
could  possibly  have  come  from,  but  he  saw  no- 
body! He  looked  under  the  bench — nobody; 
he  looked  into  a  cupboard  that  was  always  shut 
— nobody;  he  looked  into  a  basket  of  shavings 
and  sawdust — nobody ;  he  even  opened  the  door 
of  the  shop  and  gave  a  glance  into  the  street — 
and  still  nobody.  Who,  then,  could  it  be? 

"  I  see  how  it  is,"  he  said,  laughing  and 
scratching  his  wig;  "  evidently  that  little  voice 
was  all  my  imagination.  Let  us  set  to  work 
again." 

And  taking  up  the  axe  he  struck  a  tre- 
mendous blow  on  the  piece  of  wood. 

"Oh!  oh!  you  have  hurt  me!'  cried  the 
same  little  voice  dolefully. 


PINOCCHIO  13 

This  time  Master  Cherry  was  petrified.  His 
eyes  started  out  of  his  head  with  fright,  his 
mouth  remained  open,  and  his  tongue  hung  out 
almost  to  the  end  of  his  chin,  like  a  mask  on  a 
fountain.  As  soon  as  he  had  recovered  the 
use  of  his  speech,  he  began  to  say,  stuttering 
and  trembling  with  fear: 

'  But  where  on  earth  can  that  little  voice 
have  come  from  that  said  Oh!  oh!?  ...  Here 
there  is  certainly  not  a  living  soul.  Is  it  pos- 
sible that  this  piece  of  wood  can  have  learnt  to 
cry  and  to  lament  like  a  child  ?  I  cannot  believe 
it.  This  piece  of  wood,  here  it  is ;  a  log  for  fuel 
like  all  the  others,  and  thrown  on  the  fire  it 
would  about  suffice  to  boil  a  saucepan  of  beans. 
.  .  .  How  then?  If  anyone  is  hidden  inside,  so 
much  the  worse  for  him.  I  will  settle  him  at 


once.' 


So  saying,  he  seized  the  poor  piece  of  wood 
and  commenced  beating  it  without  mercy 
against  the  walls  of  the  room. 

Then  he  stopped  to  listen  if  he  could  hear 
any  little  voice  lamenting.  He  waited  two 
minutes — nothing;  five  minutes — nothing;  ten 
minutes — still  nothing! 

'  I  see  how  it  is,"  he  then  said,  forcing  him- 
self to  laugh  and  pushing  up  his  wig;  "  evi- 
dently the  little  voice  that  said  Oh !  oh !  was  all 
my  imagination!  Let  us  set  to  work  again." 


14  PINOCCHIO 

But  as  all  the  same  he  was  in  a  great  fright, 
he  tried  to  sing  to  give  himself  a  little  courage. 

Putting  the  axe  aside,  he  took  his  plane  to 
plane  and  polish  the  bit  of  wood ;  but  whilst  he 
was  running  it  up  and  down  he  heard  the  same 
little  voice  say,  laughing: 

"  Have  done !  you  are  tickling  me  all  over! " 

This  time  poor  Master  Cherry  fell  down  as 
if  he  had  been  struck  by  lightning.  When  he 
at  last  opened  his  eyes  he  found  himself  seated 
on  the  floor. 

His  face  was  quite  changed,  even  the  end 
of  his  nose,  instead  of  being  crimson,  as  it  was 
nearly  always,  had  become  blue  from  fright. 


II 

MASTER  CHERRY  MAKES  A  PRESENT  OF  THE  PIECE 
OF  WOOD  TO  HIS  FRIEND  GEPPETTO,  WHO 
TAKES  IT  TO  MAKE  FOR  HIMSELF  A  WONDER- 
FUL PUPPET,  THAT  SHALL  KNOW  HOW  TO 
DANCE,  AND  TO  FENCE,  AND  TO  LEAP  LIKE  AN 
ACROBAT 

that  moment  some  one  knocked  at  the 
door. 

"  Come  in,"  said  the  carpenter,  without 
having  the  strength  to  rise  to  his  feet. 

A  lively  little  old  man  immediately  walked 
into  the  shop.  His  name  was  Geppetto,  but 
when  the  boys  of  the  neighbourhood  wished  to 
put  him  in  a  passion  they  called  him  by  the 
nickname  of  Polendina,1  because  his  yellow  wig 
resembled  a  pudding  made  of  Indian  corn. 

Geppetto  was  very  fiery.  Woe  to  him  who 
called  him  Polendina !  He  became  furious,  and 
there  was  no  holding  him. 

"  Good  day,  Master  Antonio,"  said  Gep- 
petto ; "  what  are  you  doing  there  on  the  floor? ' 
"  I  am  teaching  the  alphabet  to  the  ants." 
"  Much  good  may  that  do  you." 
"  What  has  brought  you  to  me,  neighbour 
Geppetto? " 

1  Polendina.     In  Italian,  pudding  of  Indian  corn 

15 


16  PINOCCHIO 

;<  My  legs.    But  to  say  the  truth,  Master 
Antonio,  I  am  come  to  ask  a  favour  of  you." 

'  Here  I  am,  ready  to  serve  you,"  replied 
the  carpenter,  getting  on  to  his  knees. 

'  This  morning  an  idea  came  into  my  head." 

"  Let  us  hear  it." 

'  I  thought  I  would  make  a  beautiful 
wooden  puppet;:  but  a  wonderful  puppet  that 
should  know  how  to  dance,  to  fence,  and  to  leap 
like  an  acrobat.  With  this  puppet  I  would 
travel  about  the  world  to  earn  a  piece  of  bread 
and  a  glass  of  wine.  What  do  you  think  of  it  ? ' 
'  Bravo,  Polendina!  "  exclaimed  the  same 
little  voice,  and  it  was  impossible  to  say  where 
it  came  from. 

Hearing  'himself  called  Polendina,  Gep- 
petto  became  as  red  as  a  turkey-cock  from  rage, 
and  turning  to  the  carpenter  he  said  in  a  fury : 
'  Why  do  you  insult  me? ' 

"Who  insults  you?" 

"  You  called  me  Polendina! .  . ." 

"It  was  not  I!" 

"  Would  you  have  it,  then,  that  it  was  I? 
It  was  you,  I  say! " 

"No!" 

"Yes!" 

"No!" 

"Yes!" 

And  becoming  more  and  more  angry,  from 


PINOCCfflO  17 

words  they  came  to  blows,  and  flying  at  each 
other  they  bit,  and  fought,  and  scratched  man- 
fully. 

When  the  fight  was  over  Master  Antonio 
was  in  possession  of  Geppetto's  yellow  wig,  and 
Geppetto  discovered  that  the  grey  wig  belong- 
ing to  the  carpenter  had  remained  between  his 
teeth. 

'  Give  me  back  my  wig,"  screamed  Master 
Antonio. 

"And  you,  return  me  mine,  and  let  us  make 
friends." 

The  two  old  men  having  each  recovered  his 
own  wig  shook  hands,  and  swore  that  they 
would  remain  friends  to  the  end  of  their  lives. 
'  Well  then,  neighbour  Geppetto,"  said  the 
carpenter,  to  prove  that  peace  was  made,  "  what 
is  the  favour  that  you  wish  of  me  ? ' 

'  I  want  a  little  wood  to  make  my  puppet; 
will  you  give  me  some? ' 

Master  Antonio  was  delighted,  and  he  im- 
mediately went  to  the  bench  and  fetched  the 
piece  of  wood  that  had  caused  him  so  much 
fear.  But  just  as  he  was  going  to  give  it  to  his 
friend,  the  piece  of  wood  gave  a  shake,  and 
wriggling  violently  out  of  his  hands  struck  with 
all  its  force  against  the  dried-up  shins  of  poor 
Geppetto. 

"Ah!  is  that  the  courteous  way  in  which 

2 


18  PINOCCHIO 

you  make  your  presents,  Master  Antonio?  You 
have  almost  lamed  me!  .  .  ." 

'  I  swear  to  you  that  it  was  not  I !  ..." 
(  Then  you  would  have  it  that  it  was  I ? ..." 
(  The  wood  is  entirely  to  blame ! .  .  ." 
'  I  know  that  it  was  the  wood ;  but  it  was 
you  that  hit  my  legs  with  it!  .  .  ." 
'  I  did  not  hit  you  with  it! . . ." 
"Liar!" 

*  Geppetto,  don't  insult  me  or  I  will  call 
you  Polendina!  .  .  ." 
"Ass!" 
"Polendina!" 
"Donkey!" 
"Polendina!" 
"Baboon!" 
"Polendina!" 

On  hearing  himself  called  Polendina  for  the 
third  time  Geppetto,  blind  with  rage,  fell  upon 
the  carpenter  and  they  fought  desperately.  • 

When  the  battle  was  over,  Master  Antonio 
had  two  more  scratches  on  his  nose,  and  his 
adversary  had  two  buttons  too  little  on  his 
waistcoat.  Their  accounts  being  thus  squared 
they  shook  hands,  and  swore  to  remain  good 
friends  for  the  rest  of  their  lives. 

Geppetto  carried  off  his  fine  piece  of  wood 
and,  thanking  Master  Antonio,  returned  limp- 
ing to  his  house. 


Ill 

GEPPETTO  HAVING  RETURNED  HOME  BEGINS  AT 
ONCE  TO  MAKE  A  PUPPET,  TO  WHICH  HE 
GIVES  THE  NAME  OF  PINOCCHIO.  THE  FIRST 
TRICKS  PLAYED  BY  THE  PUPPET 

GEPPETTO  lived  in  a  small  ground- 
floor  room  that  was  only  lighted  from 
the  staircase.  The  furniture  could  not 
have  been  simpler, — a  bad  chair,  a  poor  bed, 
and  a  broken-down  table.  At  the  end  of  the 
room  there  was  a  fireplace  with  a  lighted  fire ; 
but  the  fire  was  painted,  and  by  the  fire  was  a 
painted  saucepan  that  was  boiling  cheerfully, 
and  sending  out  a  cloud  of  smoke  that  looked 
exactly  like  real  smoke. 

As  soon  as  he  reached  home  Geppetto  took 
his  tools  and  set  to  work  to  cut  out  and  model 
his  puppet. 

"  What  name  shall  I  give  him?  "  he  said  to 
himself;  "  I  think  I  will  call  him  Pinocchio.  It 
is  a  name  that  will  bring  him  luck.  I  once 
knew  a  whole  family  so  called.  There  was 
Pinocchio  the  father,  Pinocchia  the  mother,  and 
Pinocchi  the  children,  and  all  of  them  did  well. 
The  richest  of  them  was  a  beggar." 

Having  found  a  name  for  his  puppet,  he 
began  to  work  in  good  earnest,  and  he  first 

19 


20  PINOCCHIO 

made  his  hair,  then  his  forehead,  and  then  his 
eyes. 

The  eyes  being  finished,  imagine  his  aston- 
ishment when  he  perceived  that  they  moved  and 
looked  fixedly  at  him. 

Geppetto  seeing  himself  stared  at  by  those 
two  wooden  eyes  took  it  almost  in  bad  part,  and 
said  in  an  angry  voice: 

'  Wicked  wooden  eyes,  why  do  you  look 
at  me?" 

No  one  answered. 

He  then  proceeded  to  carve  the  nose;  but 
no  sooner  had  he  made  it  than  it  began  to  grow. 
And  it  grew,  and  grew,  and  grew,  until  in  a 
few  minutes  it  had  become  an  immense  nose 
that  seemed  as  if  it  would  never  end. 

Poor  Geppetto  tired  himself  out  with  cut- 
ting it  off;  but  the  more  he  cut  and  shortened 
it,  the  longer  did  that  impertinent  nose  become ! 

The  mouth  was  not  even  completed  when  it 
began  to  laugh  and  deride  him. 

'Stop  laughing !':  said  Geppetto,  pro- 
voked; but  he  might  as  well  have  spoken  to 
the  wall. 

"Stop  laughing,  I  say!'  he  roared  in  a 
threatening  tone. 

The  mouth  then  ceased  laughing,  but  put 
out  its  tongue  as  far  as  it  would  go. 

Geppetto,  not  to  spoil  his  handiwork,  pre- 


PINOCCHIO  21 

tended  not  to  see,  and  continued  his  labours. 
After  the  mouth  he  fashioned  the  chin,  then 
the  throat,  then  the  shoulders,  the  stomach,  the 
arms  and  the  hands. 

The  hands  were  scarcely  finished  when 
Geppetto  felt  his  wig  snatched  from  his  head. 
He  turned  round,  and  what  did  he  see?  He 
saw  his  yellow  wig  in  the  puppet's  hand. 

"  Pinocchio!  .  .  .  Give  me  back  my  wig 
instantly ! ' 

But  Pinocchio,  instead  of  returning  it,  put 
it  on  his  own  head,  and  was  in  consequence 
nearly  smothered. 

Geppetto  at  this  insolent  and  derisive  be- 
haviour felt  sadder  and  more  melancholy  than 
he  had  ever  been  in  his  life  before;  and  turning 
to  Pinocchio  he  said  to  him: 

"  You  young  rascal !  You  are  not  yet  com- 
pleted, and  you  are  already  beginning  to  show 
want  of  respect  to  your  father!  That  is  bad, 
my  boy,  very  bad ! ' 

And  he  dried  a  tear. 

The  legs  and  the  feet  remained  to  be  done. 

When  Geppetto  had  finished  the  feet  he 
received  a  kick  on  the  point  of  his  nose. 

"I  deserve  it!'  he  said  to  himself;  'I 
should  have  thought  of  it  sooner  1  Now  it  is 
too  late!" 

He  then  took  the  puppet  under  the  arms 


22  PINOCCHIO 

and  placed  him  on  the  floor  to  teach  him  to 
walk. 

Pinocchio's  legs  were  stiff  and  he  could  not 
move,  but  Geppetto  led  him  by  the  hand  and 
showed  him  how  to  put  one  foot  before  the 
other. 

When  his  legs  became  flexible  Pinocchio 
began  to  walk  by  himself  and  to  run  about  the 
room ;  until,  having  gone  out  of  the  house  door, 
he  jumped  into  the  street  and  escaped. 

Poor  Geppetto  rushed  after  him  but  was 
not  able  to  overtake  him,  for  that  rascal  Pinoc- 
chio leapt  in  front  of  him  like  a  hare,  and  knock- 
ing his  wooden  feet  together  against  the  pave- 
ment made  as  much  clatter  as  twenty  pairs  of 
peasants'  clogs. 

'  Stop  him!  stop  him!  "  shouted  Geppetto; 
but  the  people  in  the  street,  seeing  a  wooden 
puppet  running  like  a  racehorse,  stood  still 
in  astonishment  to  look  at  it,  and  laughed,  and 
laughed,  and  laughed,  until  it  beats  description. 

At  last,  as  good  luck  would  have  it,  a  car- 
abineer arrived  who,  hearing  the  uproar,  im- 
agined that  a  colt  had  escaped  from  his  master. 
Planting  himself  courageously  with  his  legs 
apart  in  the  middle  of  the  road,  he  waited  with 
the  determined  purpose  of  stopping  him,  and 
thus  preventing  the  chance  of  worse  disasters. 

When  Pinocchio,  still  at  some  distance,  saw 


PINOCCHIO 

the  carabineer  barricading  the  whole  street,  he 
endeavoured  to  take  him  by  surprise  and  to 
pass  between  his  legs.  But  he  failed  signally. 

The  carabineer  without  disturbing  himself 
in  the  least  caught  him  cleverly  by  the  nose — 
it  was  an  immense  nose  of  ridiculous  propor- 
tions that  seemed  made  on  purpose  to  be  laid 
hold  of  by  carabineers — and  consigned  him  to 
Geppetto.  Wishing  to  punish  him,  Geppetto 
intended  to  pull  his  ears  at  once.  But  imagine 
his  feelings  when  he  could  not  succeed  in  find- 
ing them.  And  do  you  know  the  reason?  It 
was  that,  in  his  hurry  to  model  him,  he  had 
forgotten  to  make  them. 

He  then  took  him  by  the  collar,  and  as  he 
was  leading  him  away  he  said  to  him,  shaking 
his  head  threateningly: 

'  We  will  go  home  at  once,  and  as  soon  as 
we  arrive  we  will  regulate  our  accounts,  never 
doubt  it." 

At  this  announcement  Pinocchio  threw  him- 
self on  the  ground  and  would  not  take  another 
step.  In  the  meanwhile  a  crowd  of  idlers  and 
inquisitive  people  began  to  assemble  and  to 
make  a  ring  round  them. 

Some  of  them  said  one  thing,  some  another. 

"  Poor  puppet!  "  said  several,  "  he  is  right 
not  to  wish  to  return  home!  Who  knows  how 
Geppetto,  that  bad  old  man,  will  beat  him ! . . . " 


24  PINOCCHIO 

And  the  others  added  maliciously : 

'  Geppetto  seems  a  good  man!  but  with 
boys  he  is  a  regular  tyrant!  If  that  poor  pup- 
pet is  left  in  his  hands  he  is  quite  capable  of 
tearing  him  in  pieces!  .  .  ." 

It  ended  in  so  much  being  said  and  done 
that  the  carabineer  at  last  set  Pinocchio  at 
liberty  and  conducted  Geppetto  to  prison.  The 
poor  man,  not  being  ready  with  words  to  defend 
himself,  cried  like  a  calf,  and  as  he  was  being 
led  away  to  prison  sobbed  out: 

"  Wretched  boy !  And  to  think  how  I  have 
laboured  to  make  him  a  well-conducted  puppet ! 
But  it  serves  me  right !  I  should  have  thought 
of  it  sooner !  .  .  ." 

What  happened  afterwards  is  a  story  that 
really  is  past  all  belief,  but  I  will  relate  it  to 
you  in  the  following  chapters. 


IV 

THE  STORY  OF  PINOCOHIO  AND  THE  TALKING- 
CRICKET,  FROM  WHICH  WE  SEE  THAT 
NAUGHTY  BOYS  CANNOT  ENDURE  TO  BE  COR- 
RECTED BY  THOSE  WHO  KNOW  MORE  THAN 
THEY  DO 

WELL  then,  children,  I  must  tell  you 
that  whilst  poor  Geppetto  was  being 
taken  to  prison  for  no  fault  of  his, 
that  imp  Pinocchio,  finding  himself  free  from 
the  clutches  of  the  carabineer,  ran  off  as  fast 
as  his  legs  could  carry  him.  That  he  might 
reach  home  the  quicker,  he  rushed  across  the 
fields,  and  in  his  mad  hurry  he  jumped  high 
banks,  thorn  hedges,  and  ditches  full  of  water, 
exactly  as  a  kid  or  a  leveret  would  have  done 
if  pursued  by  hunters. 

Having  arrived  at  the  house  he  found  the 
street  door  ajar.  He  pulled  it  open,  went  in, 
and  having  secured  the  latch  seated  himself  on 
the  ground  and  gave  a  sigh  of  satisfaction. 

But  his  satisfaction  did  not  last  long,  for  he 
heard  some  one  in  the  room  who  was  saying: 

"Cri-cri-cri!" 

"  Who  calls  me?  "  said  Pinocchio  in  a  fright. 

"It  is  I!" 

Pinocchio  turned  round  and  saw  a  big 
cricket  crawling  slowly  up  the  wall. 

25 


26  PINOCCHIO 


(  Tell  me,  Cricket,  who  may  you  be? ' 

'  I  am  the  Talking-cricket,  and  I  have  lived 
in  this  room  a  hundred  years  and  more." 

"  Now,  however,  this  room  is  mine,"  said 
the  puppet,  "  and  if  you  would  do  me  a  pleasure 
go  away  at  once,  without  even  turning  round." 

'  I  will  not  go,"  answered  the  Cricket,  "  un- 
til I  have  told  you  a  great  truth." 

"  Tell  it  me,  then,  and  be  quick  about  it." 
:  Woe  to  those  boys  who  rebel  against  their 
parents,  and  run  away  capriciously  from  home. 
They  will  never  come  to  any  good  in  the  world, 
and  sooner  or  later  they  will  repent  bitterly." 

"  Sing  away,  Cricket,  as  you  please,  and  as 
long  as  you  please.  For  me,  I  have  made  up 
my  mind  to  run  away  to-morrow  at  daybreak, 
because  if  I  remain  I  shall  not  escape  the  fate 
of  all  other  boys ;  I  shall  be  sent  to  school  and 
shall  be  made  to  study  either  by  love  or  by 
force.  To  tell  you  in  confidence,  I  have  no 
wish  to  learn ;  it  is  much  more  amusing  to  run 
after  butterflies,  or  to  climb  trees  and  to  take 
the  young  birds  out  of  their  nests." 

"  Poor  little  goose !  But  do  you  not  know 
that  in  that  way  you  will  grow  up  a  donkey, 
and  that  every  one  will  make  game  of  you? ' 

"  Hold  your  tongue,  you  wicked  ill-omened 
croaker!"  shouted  Pinocchio. 

But  the  Cricket,  who  was  patient  and  phil- 


PINOCCHIO  27 

osophical,  instead  of  becoming  angry  at  this 
impertinence,  continued  in  the  same  tone: 

'  But  if  you  do  not  wish  to  go  to  school 
why  not  at  least  learn  a  trade,  if  only  to  enable 
you  to  earn  honestly  a  piece  of  bread! ' 

"Do  you  want  me  to  tell  you?'  replied 
Pinocchio,  who  was  beginning  to  lose  patience. 
"Amongst  all  the  trades  in  the  world  there  is 
only  one  that  really  takes  my  fancy." 

"  And  that  trade — what  is  it? ' 

(  To  eat,  drink,  sleep,  and  amuse  myself,  and 
to  lead  a  vagabond  life  from  morning  to  night." 

"  As  a  rule,"  said  the  Talking-cricket  with 
the  same  composure,  "  all  those  who  follow  that 
trade  end  either  in  a  hospital  or  in  prison." 

"  Take  care,  you  wicked  ill-omened  croaker! 
. . .  Woe  to  you  if  I  fly  into  a  passion! .  .  ." 

'  Poor  Pinocchio!  I  really  pity  you!  .  .  ." 
!  Why  do  you  pity  me? ' 

"  Because  you  are  a  puppet  and,  what  is 
worse,  because  you  have  a  wooden  head." 

At  these  last  words  Pinocchio  jumped  up  in 
a  rage,  and  snatching  a  wooden  hammer  from 
the  bench  he  threw  it  at  the  Talking-cricket. 

Perhaps  he  never  meant  to  hit  him ;  but  un- 
fortunately it  struck  him  exactly  on  the  head, 
so  that  the  poor  Cricket  had  scarcely  breath  to 
cry  cri-cri-cri,  and  then  he  remained  dried  up 
and  flattened  against  the  wall. 


V 

PINOCCHIO  IS  HUNGRY  AND  SEARCHES  FOR  AN 
EGG  TO  MAKE  HIMSELF  AN  OMELET;  BUT 
JUST  AT  THE  MOST  INTERESTING  MOMENT 
THE  OMELET  FLIES  OUT  OF  THE  WINDOW 

NIGHT  was  coming  on,  and  Pinocchio, 
remembering  that  he  had  eaten  noth- 
ing all  day,  began  to  feel  a  gnawing 
in  his  stomach  that  very  much  resembled 
appetite. 

But  appetite  with  boys  travels  quickly,  and 
in  fact  after  a  few  minutes  his  appetite  had 
become  hunger,  and  in  no  time  his  hunger  be- 
came ravenous — a  hunger  that  was  really 
quite  insupportable. 

Poor  Pinocchio  ran  quickly  to  the  fireplace 
where  a  saucepan  was  boiling,  and  was  going 
to  take  off  the  lid  to  see  what  was  in  it,  but  the 
saucepan  was  only  painted  on  the  wall.  You 
can  imagine  his  feelings.  His  nose,  which  was 
already  long,  became  longer  by  at  least  three 
fingers. 

He  then  began  to  run  about  the  room, 
searching  in  the  drawers  and  in  every  imagi- 
nable place,  in  hopes  of  finding  a  bit  of  bread. 
If  it  was  only  a  bit  of  dry  bread,  a  crust,  a 
bone  left  by  a  dog,  a  little  mouldy  pudding  of 
Indian  corn,  a  fish  bone,  a  cherry  stone — in  fact 

28 


PINOCCHIO  29 

anything  that  he  could  gnaw.  But  he  could 
find  nothing,  nothing  at  all,  absolutely  nothing. 

And  in  the  meanwhile  his  hunger  grew  and 
grew;  and  poor  Pinocchio  had  no  other  relief 
than  yawning,  and  his  yawns  were  so  tremen- 
dous that  sometimes  his  mouth  almost  reached 
his  ears.  And  after  he  had  yawned  he  splut- 
tered, and  felt  as  if  he  was  going  to  faint. 

Then  he  began  to  cry  desperately,  and  he 
said: 

"  The  Talking-cricket  was  right.  I  did 
wrong  to  rebel  against  my  papa  and  to  run 
away  from  home.  ...  If  my  papa  was  here  I 
should  not  now  be  dying  of  yawning!  Oh! 
what  a  dreadful  illness  hunger  is! ' 

Just  then  he  thought  he  saw  something  in 
the  dust-heap — something  round  and  white  that 
looked  like  a  hen's  egg.  To  give  a  spring  and 
seize  hold  of  it  was  the  affair  of  a  moment. 
It  was  indeed  an  egg. 

Pinocchio's  joy  beats  description;  it  can 
only  be  imagined.  Almost  believing  it  must 
be  a  dream  he  kept  turning  the  egg  over  in 
his  hands,  feeling  it  and  kissing  it.  And  as 
he  kissed  it  he  said: 

"  And  now,  how  shall  I  cook  it?  Shall  I 
make  an  omelet?  .  .  .  No,  it  would  be  better  to 
cook  it  in  a  saucer! ...  Or  would  it  not  be  more 
savoury  to  fry  it  in  the  frying-pan?  Or  shall 


30  PINOCCHIO 

I  simply  boil  it?  No,  the  quickest  way  of  all 
is  to  cook  it  in  a  saucer:  I  am  in  such  a  hurry 
to  eat  it!" 

Without  loss  of  time  he  placed  an  earthen- 
ware saucer  on  a  brazier  full  of  red-hot  embers. 
Into  the  saucer  instead  of  oil  or  butter  he  poured 
a  little  water;  and  when  the  water  began  to 
smoke,  tac!  ...  he  broke  the  egg-shell  over  it 
that  the  contents  might  drop  in.  But  instead 
of  the  white  and  the  yolk  a  little  chicken  popped 
out  very  gay  and  polite.  Making  a"  beautiful 
courtesy  it  said  to  him: 

"  A  thousand  thanks,  Master  'Pinocchio,  for 
saving  me  the  trouble  of  breaking  the  shell. 
Adieu  until  we  meet  again.  Keep  well,  and  my 
best  compliments  to  all  at  home! ' 

Thus  saying  it  spread  its  wings,  darted 
through  the  open  window,  and  flying  away  was 
lost  to  sight. 

The  poor  puppet  stood  as  if  he  had  been 
bewitched,  with  his  eyes  fixed,  his  mouth  open, 
and  the  egg-shell  in  his  hand.  Recovering, 
however,  from  his  first  stupefaction,  he  began 
to  cry  and  scream,  and  to  stamp  his  feet  on 
the  floor  in  desperation,  and  amidst  his  sobs 
he  said: 

"  Ah !  indeed  the  Talking-cricket  was  right. 
If  I  had  not  run  away  from  home,  and  if  my 
papa  was  here,  I  should  not  now  be  dying  of 


PINOCCHIO  31 

hunger!    Oh!  what  a  dreadful  illness  hunger 
is!  .  .  ." 

And  as  his  stomach  cried  out  more  than 
ever  and  he  did  not  know  how  to  quiet  it,  he 
thought  he  would  leave  the  house  and  make  an 
excursion  in  the  neighbourhood  in  hopes  of 
finding  some  charitable  person  who  would  give 
him  a  piece  of  bread. 


VI 

PINOCCHIO  FALLS  ASLEEP  WITH  HIS  FEET  ON 
THE  BRAZIER,  AND  WAKES  IN  THE  MORNING 
TO  FIND  THEM  BURNT  OFF 

IT  was  a  wild  and  stormy  winter's  night. 
The  thunder  was  tremendous  and  the 
lightning  so  vivid  that  the  sky  seemed  on 
fire.  A  bitter  blusterous  wind  whistled  angrily, 
and  raising  clouds  of  dust  swept  over  the  coun- 
try, causing  the  trees  to  creak  and  groan  as  it 
passed. 

Pinocchio  had  a  great  fear  of  thunder,  but 
hunger  was  stronger  than  fear.  He  therefore 
closed  the  house  door  and  made  a  rush  for  the 
village,  which  he  reached  in  a  hundred  bounds, 
with  his  tongue  hanging  out  and  panting  for 
breath,  like  a  dog  after  game. 

But  he  found  it  all  dark  and  deserted.  The 
shops  were  closed,  the  windows  shut,  and  there 
was  not  so  much  as  a  dog  in  the  street.  It 
seemed  the  land  of  the  dead. 

Pinocchio,  urged  by  desperation  and  hun- 
ger, laid  hold  of  the  bell  of  a  house  and  began 
to  peal  it  with  all  his  might,  saying  to  himself : 

"  That  will  bring  somebody." 

And  so  it  did.  A  little  old  man  appeared 
at  a  window  with  a  nightcap  on  his  head,  and 
called  to  him  angrily: 

32 


PINOCCH1O  33 

'  What  do  you  want  at  such  an  hour? " 
'  Would  you  be  kind  enough  to  give  me  a 
little  bread?" 

'  Wait  there,  I  will  be  back  directly,"  said 
the  little  old  man,  thinking  he  had  to  do  with  one 
of  those  rascally  boys  who  amuse  themselves 
at  night  by  ringing  the  house  bells  to  rouse 
respectable  people  who  are  sleeping  quietly. 

After  half  a  minute  the  window  was  again 
opened,  and  the  voice  of  the  same  little  old  man 
shouted  to  Pinocchio : 

'  Come  underneath  and  hold  out  your  cap." 

Pinocchio  pulled  off  his  cap;  but  just  as  he 
held  it  out  an  enormous  basin  of  water  was 
poured  down  on  him,  watering  him  from  head 
to  foot  as  if  he  had  been  a  pot  of  dried-up 
geraniums. 

He  returned  home  like  a  wet  chicken  quite 
exhausted  with  fatigue  and  hunger;  and  hav- 
ing no  longer  strength  to  stand,  he  sat  down 
and  rested  his  damp  and  muddy  feet  nn  a 
brazier  full  of  burning  embers. 

And  then  he  fell  asleep ;  and  whilst  he  slept 
his  feet,  which  were  wooden,  took  fire,  and 
little  by  little  they  burnt  away  and  became 
cinders. 

Pinocchio  continued  to  sleep  and  to  snore 
as  if  his  feet  belonged  to  some  one  else.  At 

3 


34  PINOCCHIO 

last  about  daybreak  he  awoke  because  some 
one  was  knocking  at  the  door. 

"Who  is  there?"  he  asked,  yawning  and 
rubbing  his  eyes. 

"  It  is  I! "  answered  a  voice. 

And  the  voice  was  Geppetto's  voice. 


VII 

GEPPETTO  RETURNS  HOME,  AND  CITES  THE 
PUPPET  THE  BREAKFAST  THAT  THE  POOR 
MAN  HAD  BROUGHT  FOR  HIMSELF 

POOR  Pinocchio,  whose  eyes  were  still  half 
shut  from  sleep,  had  not  as  yet  discov- 
ered that  his  feet  were  burnt  off.    The 
moment,  therefore,  that  he  heard  his  father's 
voice  he  slipped  off  his  stool  to  run  and  open 
the  door ;  but  after  stumbling  two  or  three  times 
he  fell  his  whole  length  on  the  floor. 

And  the  noise  he  made  in  falling  was  as 
if  a  sack  of  wooden  ladles  had  been  thrown 
from  a  fifth  story. 

'  Open  the  door!  "  shouted  Geppetto  from 
the  street. 

'  Dear  papa,  I  cannot,"  answered  the  pup- 
pet, crying  and  rolling  about  on  the  ground. 

1  Why  cannot  you  ? ' 

'  Because  my  feet  have  been  eaten." 

'  And  who  has  eaten  your  feet?  " 

1  The  cat,"  said  Pinocchio,  seeing  the  cat, 
who  was  amusing  herself  by  making  some  shav- 
ings dance  with  her  forepaws. 

'  Open  the  door,  I  tell  you !  "  repeated  Gep- 
petto angrily.  "  If  you  do  not,  when  I  get 
into  the  house  you  shall  have  the  cat  from 
me!" 

85 


36  PINOCCHIO 

"  I  cannot  stand  up,  believe  me.  Oh,  poor 
me !  poor  me !  I  shall  have  to  walk  on  my  knees 
for  the  rest  of  my  life!  .  .  ." 

Geppetto,  believing  that  all  this  lamenta- 
tion was  only  another  of  the  puppet's  tricks, 
thought  of  a  means  of  putting  an  end  to  it, 
and  climbing  up  the  wall  he  got  in  at  the 
window. 

He  was  very  angry,  and  at  first  he  did 
nothing  but  scold ;  but  when  he  saw  his  Pinoc- 
chio  lying  on  the  ground  and  really  without 
feet  he  was  quite  overcome.  He  took  him  in 
his  arms  and  began  to  kiss  and  caress  him  and 
to  say  a  thousand  endearing  things  to  him,  and 
as  the  big  tears  ran  down  his  cheeks,  he  said, 
sobbing: 

'  My  little  Pinocchio !  how  did  you  manage 
to  burn  your  feet? ' 

"  I  don't  know,  papa,  but  believe  me  it  has 
been  an  infernal  night  that  I  shall  remember 
as  long  as  I  live.  It  thundered  and  lightened, 
and  I  was  very  hungry,  and  then  the  Talking 
cricket  said  to  me :  '  It  serves  you  right ;  yon 
have  been  wicked  and  you  deserve  it,'  and  I 
said  to  him : '  Take  care,  Cricket ! '  .  .  .  and  he 
said : '  You  are  a  puppet  and  you  have  a  wooden 
head,'  and  I  threw  the  handle  of  a  hammer  at 
him,  and  he  died,  but  the  fault  was  his,  for  I 
.didn't  wish  to  kill  him,  and  the  proof  of  it  is 


PINOCCHIO  37 

that  I  put  an  earthenware  saucer  on  a  brazier 
of  burning  embers,  but  a  chicken  flew  out  and 
said:  'Adieu  until  we  meet  again,  and  many 
compliments  to  all  at  home  ' :  and  I  got  still 
more  hungry,  for  which  reason  that  little  old 
man  in  a  nightcap  opening  the  window  said 
to  me:  '  Come  underneath  and  hold  out  your 
hat,'  and  poured  a  basinful  of  water  on  my 
head,  because  asking  for  a  little  bread  isn't  a 
disgrace,  is  it?  and  I  returned  home  at  once, 
and  because  I  was  always  very  hungry  I  put 
my  feet  on  the  brazier  to  dry  them,  and  then 
you  returned,  and  I  found  they  were  burnt 
off,  and  I  am  always  hungry,  but  I  have  no 
longer  any  feet!  Ih!  Ih!  Ih!  Ih!  .  .  ."  And 
poor  Pinocchio  began  to  cry  and  to  roar  so 
loudly  that  he  was  heard  five  miles  off. 

Geppetto,  who  from  all  this  jumbled  ac- 
count had  only  understood  one  thing,  which 
was  that  the  puppet  was  dying  of  hunger,  drew 
from  his  pocket  three  pears,  and  giving  them 
to  him  said: 

These  three  pears  were  intended  for  my 
breakfast;  but  I  will  give  them  to  you.  Eat 
them,  and  I  hope  they  will  do  you  good." 

'  If  you  wish  me  to  eat  them,  be  kind 
enough  to  peel  them  for  me." 

Peel  them?"  said  Geppetto,  astonished. 
'  I  should  never  have  thought,  my  boy,  that 


38  PINOCCHIO 

you  were  so  dainty  and  fastidious.  That  is 
bad!  In  this  world  we  should  accustom  our- 
selves from  childhood  to  like  and  to  eat  every- 
thing, for  there  is  no  saying  to  what  we  may 
be  brought.  There  are  so  many  chances!  .  .  ." 
You  are  no  doubt  right,"  interrupted 
Pinocchio,  "  but  I  will  never  eat  fruit  that  has 
not  been  peeled.  I  cannot  bear  rind." 

So  that  good  Geppetto  fetched  a  knife, 
and  arming  himself  with  patience  peeled  the 
three  pears,  and  put  the  rind  on  a  corner  of  the 
table. 

Having  eaten  the  first  pear  in  two  mouth- 
fuls,  Pinocchio  was  about  to  throw  away  the 
core ;  but  Geppetto  caught  hold  of  his  arm  and 
said  to  him : 

"  Do  not  throw  it  away;  in  this  world  every- 
thing may  be  of  use." 

"  But  core  I  am  determined  I  will  not  eat," 
shouted  the  puppet,  turning  upon  him  like  a 
viper. 

"  Who  knows !  there  are  so  many  chances ! 
.  .  ."  repeated  Geppetto  without  losing  his 
temper. 

And  so  the  three  cores,  instead  of  being 
thrown  out  of  the  window,  were  placed  on  the 
corner  of  the  table  together  with  the  three 
rinds. 

Having  eaten,  or  rather  having  devoured 


PINOCCHIO  39 

the  three  pears,  Pinocchio  yawned  tremen- 
dously, and  then  said  in  a  fretful  tone : 

"  I  am  as  hungry  as  ever! ' 

"  But,  my  boy,  I  have  nothing  more  to  give 
you!" 

"  Nothing,  really  nothing? ' 

"  I  have  only  the  rind  and  the  cores  of  the 
three  pears." 

"  One  must  have  patience!  "  said  Pinocchio; 
"  if  there  is  nothing  else  I  will  have  to  eat  a 

rind." 

And  he  began  to  chew  it.  At  first  he  made 
a  wry  face;  but  then  one  after  another  he 
quickly  disposed  of  the  rinds:  and  after  the 
rinds  even  the  cores,  and  when  he  had  eaten  up 
everything  he  clapped  his  hands  on  his  sides 
in  his  satisfaction,  and  said  joyfully: 
"  Ah !  now  I  feel  comfortable." 
"  You  see  now,"  observed  Geppetto,  "  that 
I  was  right  when  I  said  to  you  that  it  did  not 
do  to  accustom  ourselves  to  be  too  particular 
or  too  dainty  in  our  tastes.  We  can  never 
know,  my  dear  boy,  what  may  happen  to  us. 
There  are  so  many  chances! .  .  ." 


VIII 

GEPPETTO  MAKES  PINOCCHIO  NEW  FEET,  AND 
SELLS  HIS  OWN  COAT  TO  BUY  HIM  A  SPELLING- 
BOOK 

NO  sooner  had  the  puppet  appeased  his 
hunger  than  he  began  to  cry  and  to 
grumble  because  he  wanted  a  pair  of 
new  feet. 

But  Geppetto,  to  punish  him  for  his  naugh- 
tiness, allowed  him  to  cry  and  to  despair  for 
half  the  day.  He  then  said  to  him: 

"  Why  should  I  make  you  new  feet?  To 
enable  you  to  escape  again  from  home? ' 

"  I  promise  you,"  said  the  puppet,  sobbing, 
"  that  for  the  future  I  will  be  good." 

"  All  boys,"  replied  Geppetto,  "  when  they 
are  bent  upon  obtaining  something,  say  the 
same  thing." 

"  I  promise  you  that  I  will  go  to  school, 
and  that  I  will  study  and  earn  a  good  char- 
acter." 

"  All  boys,  when  they  are  bent  on  obtain- 
ing something,  repeat  the  same  story." 

"But  I  am  not  like  other  boys!  I  am 
better  than  all  of  them  and  I  always  speak  the 
truth.  I  promise  you,  papa,  that  I  will  learn 
a  trade,  and  that  I  will  be  the  consolation  and 
the  staff  of  your  old  age." 

40 


PINOCCHIO  41 

Geppetto,  although  he  put  on  a  severe  face, 
had  his  eyes  full  of  tears  and  his  heart  big  with 
sorrow  at  seeing  his  poor  Pinocchio  in  such  a 
pitiable  state.  He  did  not  say  another  word, 
but  taking  his  tools  and  two  small  pieces  of 
well-seasoned  wood  he  set  to  work  with  great 
diligence. 

In  less  than  an  hour  the  feet  were  finished : 
two  little  feet — swift,  well-knit,  and  nervous. 
They  might  have  been  modelled  by  an  artist 
of  genius. 

Geppetto  then  said  to  the  puppet: 

"  Shut  your  eyes  and  go  to  sleep! ' 

And  Pinocchio  shut  his  eyes  and  pretended 
to  be  asleep. 

And  whilst  he  pretended  to  sleep,  Gep- 
petto, with  a  little  glue  which  he  had  melted 
in  an  egg-shell,  fastened  his  feet  in  their  place, 
and  it  was  so  well  done  that  not  even  a  trace 
could  be  seen  of  where  they  were  joined. 

No  sooner  had  the  puppet  discovered  that 
he  had  feet  than  he  jumped  down  from  the 
table  on  which  he  was  lying,  and  began  to 
spring  and  to  cut  a  thousand  capers  about  the 
room,  as  if  he  had  gone  mad  with  delight. 

"  To  reward  you  for  what  you  have  done 
for  me,"  said  Pinocchio  to  his  father,  "  I  will 
go  to  school  at  once." 

"  Good  boy." 


42  PINOCCHIO 

'  But  to  go  to  school  I  shall  want  some 
clothes." 

Geppetto,  who  was  poor,  and  who  had  not 
so  much  as  a  farthing  in  his  pocket,  then  made 
him  a  little  dress  of  flowered  paper,  a  pair  of 
shoes  from  the  bark  of  a  tree,  and  a  cap  of  the 
crumb  of  bread. 

Pinocchio  ran  immediately  to  look  at  him- 
self in  a  crock  of  water,  and  he  was  so  pleased 
with  his  appearance  that  he  said,  strutting 
about  like  a  peacock: 

"  I  look  quite  like  a  gentleman! ' 

"  Yes,  indeed,"  answered  Geppetto,  "  for 
bear  in  mind  that  it  is  not  fine  clothes  that  make 
the  gentleman,  but  rather  clean  clothes." 

"  By  the  bye,"  added  the  puppet,  "  to  go 
to  school  I  am  still  in  want — indeed  I  am  with- 
out the  best  thing,  and  the  most  important." 

"And  what  is  it?" 

"  I  have  no  Spelling-book." 

"  You  are  right:  but  what  shall  we  do  to 
get  one? ' 

'  It  is  quite  easy.  We  have  only  to  go  to 
the  bookseller's  and  buy  it." 

"And  the  money?' 

"  I  have  got  none." 

"  No  more  have  I,"  added  the  good  man. 

And  Pinocchio,  although  he  was  a  very 
merry  boy,  became  sad  also;  because  poverty, 


PINOCCHIO  43 

when  it  is  real  poverty,  is  understood  by  every- 
body— even  by  boys. 

"  Well,  patience! "  exclaimed  Geppetto,  all 
at  once  rising  to  his  feet,  and  putting  on  his 
old  fustian  coat,  all  patched  and  darned,  he  ran 
out  of  the  house. 

He  returned  shortly,  holding  in  his  hand  a 
Spelling-book  for  Pinocchio,  but  the  old  coat 
was  gone.  The  poor  man  was  in  his  shirt 
sleeves,  and  out  of  doors  it  was  snowing. 

"  And  the  coat,  papa?  ' 

"  I  have  sold  it." 

"  Why  did  you  sell  it?  " 

"  Because  I  found  it  too  hot." 

Pinocchio  understood  this  answer  in  an 
instant,  and  unable  to  restrain  the  impulse  of 
his  good  heart  he  sprang  up,  and  throwing  his 
arms  round  Geppetto's  neck  he  began  kissing 
him  again  and  again. 


IX 

PINOCCHIO  SELLS  HIS  SPELLING-BOOK  THAT  HE 
MAY  GO  AND  SEE  A  PUPPET-SHOW 

A  soon  as  it  had  done  snowing  Pinocchio 
set  out  for  school  with  his  fine  Spelling- 
book  under  his  arm.  As  he  went  along 
he  began  to  imagine  a  thousand  things  in  his 
little  brain,  and  to  build  a  thousand  castles  in 
the  air,  one  more  beautiful  than  the  other. 

And  talking  to  himself  he  said : 

"  To-day  at  school  I  will  learn  to  read  at 
once ;  then  to-morrow  I  will  begin  to  write,  and 
the  day  after  to-morrow  to  cipher.  Then  with 
my  acquirements  I  will  earn  a  great  deal  of 
money,  and  with  the  first  money  I  have  in 
my  pocket  I  will  immediately  buy  for  my  papa 
a  beautiful  new  cloth  coat.  But  what  am  I 
saying?  Cloth,  indeed!  It  shall  be  all  made 
of  gold  and  silver,  and  it  shall  have  diamond 
buttons.  That  poor  man  really  deserves  it; 
for  to  buy  me  books  and  have  me  taught  he 
has  remained  in  his  shirt  sleeves.  .  .  .  And  in 
this  cold!  It  is  only  fathers  who  are  capable 
of  such  sacrifices!  .  .  ." 

Whilst  he  was  saying  this  with  great  emo- 
tion he  thought  that  he  heard  music  in  the  dis- 
tance that  sounded  like  fifes  and  the  beating 
of  a  big  drum:  fi-fi-fi.f  fi-fi-fi,  zum,  zum,  zum, 

44 


PINOCCHIO  45 

He  stopped  and  listened.  The  sounds  came 
from  the  end  of  a  cross  street  that  took  to  a 
little  village  on  the  seashore. 

"  What  can  that  music  be?  What  a  pity 
that  I  have  to  go  to  school,  or  else  .  .  ." 

And  he  remained  irresolute.  It  was,  how- 
ever, necessary  to  come  to  a  decision.  Should 
he  go  to  school?  or  should  he  go  after  the  fifes? 

"  To-day  I  will  go  and  hear  the  fifes,  and 
to-morrow  I  will  go  to  school,"  finally  decided 
the  young  scapegrace,  shrugging  his  shoulders. 

The  more  he  ran  the  nearer  came  the  sounds 
of  the  fifes  and  the  beating  of  the  big  drum: 
fi-fi-fi,  zum,  zum,  zum;  zum. 

At  last  he  found  himself  in  the  middle  of  a 
square  quite  full  of  people,  who  were  all  crowd- 
ing round  a  building  made  of  wood  and  canvas, 
and  painted  a  thousand  colours. 

"  What  is  that  building?  "  asked  Pinocchio, 
turning  to  a  little  boy  who  belonged  to  the  place. 

"  Read  the  placard — it  is  all  written — and 
then  you  will  know." 

"  I  would  read  it  willingly,  but  it  so  hap- 
pens that  to-day  I  don't  know  how  to  read." 

"  Bravo,  blockhead !  Then  I  will  read  it  to 
you.  The  writing  on  that  placard  in  those 
letters  red  as  fire  is : 

*  GREAT  PUPPET  THEATRE  '  " 


(C 


Has  the  play  begun  long? ' 


46  PINOCCHIO 

"  It  is  beginning  now." 

'  How  much  does  it  cost  to  go  in? ' 

"  Twopence." 

Pinocchio,  who  was  in  a  fever  of  curiosity, 
lost  all  control  of  himself,  and  without  any 
shame  he  said  to  the  boy  to  whom  he  was  talking : 
'  Would  you  lend  me  twopence  until  to- 
morrow? ' 

"  I  would  lend  them  to  you  willingly,"  said 
the  other,  taking  him  off,  "  but  it  so  happens 
that  to-day  I  cannot  give  them  to  you." 

"  I  will  sell  you  my  jacket  for  twopence," 
the  puppet  then  said  to  him. 

"  What  do  you  think  that  I  could  do  with 
a  jacket  of  flowered  paper?  If  there  was  rain 
and  it  got  wet,  it  would  be  impossible  to  get  it 
off  my  back." 

"  Will  you  buy  my  shoes?  ' 

"  They  would  only  be  of  use  to  light  the 
fire." 

'  How  much  will  you  give  me  for  my  cap  ?  ' 

"  That  would  be  a  wonderful  acquisition  in- 
deed !  A  cap  of  bread  crumb !  There  would  be 
a  risk  of  the  mice  coming  to  eat  it  whilst  it  was 
on  my  head." 

Pinocchio  was  on  thorns.  He  was  on  the 
point  of  making  another  offer,  but  he  had  not 
the  courage.  He  hesitated,  felt  irresolute  and 
remorseful.  At  last  he  said : 


PINOCCHIO  47 

"  Will  you  give  me  twopence  for  this  new 
Spelling-book? ' 

"  I  am  a  boy  and  I  don't  buy  from  boys," 
replied  his  little  interlocutor,  who  had  much 
more  sense  than  he  had. 

"  I  will  buy  the  Spelling-book  for  two- 
pence," called  out  a  hawker  of  old  clothes,  who 
had  been  listening  to  the  conversation. 

And  the  book  was  sold  there  and  then.  And 
to  think  that  poor  Geppetto  had  remained  at 
home  trembling  with  cold  in  his  shirt  sleeves, 
that  he  might  buy  his  son  a  Spelling-book! 


X 

THE  PUPPETS  RECOGNISE  THEIR  BROTHER  PINOC- 
CHIO,  AND  RECEIVE  HIM  WITH  DELIGHT ;  BUT 
AT  THAT  MOMKNT  THEIR  MASTER  FIRE- 
EATER  MAKES  HIS  APPEARANCE  AND  PINOC- 
CHIO  IS  IN  DANGER  OF  COMING  TO  A  BAD  END 

WHEN  Phiocchio  came  into  the  little 
puppet  theatre,  an  incident  occurred 
that  almost  produced  a  revolution. 

I  must  tell  you  that  the  curtain  was  drawn 
up,  and  the  play  had  already  begun. 

On  the  stage  Harlequin  and  Punchinello 
were  as  usual  quarrelling  with  each  other,  and 
threatening  every  moment  to  come  to  blows. 

The  audience,  all  attention,  laughed  till  they 
were  ill  as  they  listened  to  the  bickerings  of 
these  two  puppets,  who  gesticulated  and  abused 
each  other  so  naturally  that  they  mi^bt  have 
been  two  reasonable  beings,  and  two  persons 
of  the  world. 

All  at  once  Harlequin  stopped  short,  and 
turning  to  the  public  he  pointed  with  his  hand 
to  some  one  far  down  in  the  pit,  and  exclaimed 
in  a  dramatic  tone : 

"  Gods  of  the  firmament!  do  I  dream,  or 
am  I  awake?  But  surely  that  is  Pinocchio ! . . ." 

"  It  is  indeed  Pinocchio ! "  cried  Punchinello. 

48 


PINOCCfflO  49 

"It  is  indeed  himself!"  screamed  Miss 
Rose,  peeping  from  behind  the  scenes. 

"  It  is  Pinocchio!  it  is  Pinocchio!  "  shouted 
all  the  puppets  in  chorus,  leaping  from  all  sides 
on  to  the  stage.  "  It  is  Pinocchio!  It  is  our 
brother  Pinocchio!  Long  live  Pinocchio!  .  .  ." 

"  Pinocchio,  come  up  here  to  me,"  cried 
Harlequin,  "  and  throw  yourself  into  the  arms 
of  your  wooden  brothers! ' 

At  this  affectionate  invitation  Pinocchio 
made  a  leap  from  the  end  of  the  pit  into  the 
reserved  seats;  another  leap  landed  him  on  the 
head  of  the  leader  of  the  orchestra,  and  he  then 
sprang  upon  the  stage. 

The  embraces,  the  hugs,  the  friendly 
pinches,  and  the  demonstrations  of  warm  broth- 
erly affection  that  Pinocchio  received  from  the 
excited  crowd  of  actors  and  actresses  of  the 
pupped  dramatic  company  beat  description. 

The  sight  was  doubtless  a  moving  one,  but 
the  public  in  the  pit,  finding  that  the  play  was 
stopped,  became  impatient,  and  began  to  shout: 
"  We  will  have  the  play — go  on  with  the  play! ' 

It  was  all  breath  thrown  away.  The  pup- 
pets, instead  of  continuing  the  recital,  re- 
doubled their  noise  and  outcries,  and  putting 
Pinocchio  on  their  shoulders  they  carried  him 
in  triumph  before  the  footlights. 

At  that  moment  out  came  the  showman. 


50  PINOCCHIO 

He  was  very  big,  and  so  ugly  that  the  sight 
of  him  was  enough  to  frighten  anyone.  His 
beard  was  as  black  as  ink,  and  so  long  that  it 
reached  from  his  chin  to  the  ground.  I  need 
only  say  that  he  trod  upon  it  when  he  walked. 
His  mouth  was  as  big  as  an  oven,  and  his  eyes 
were  like  two  lanterns  of  red  glass  with  lights 
burning  inside  them.  He  carried  a  large  whip 
made  of  snakes  and  foxes'  tails  twisted  to- 
gether, which  he  cracked  constantly. 

At  his  unexpected  appearance  there  was  a 
profound  silence :  no  one  dared  to  breathe.  A 
fly  might  have  been  heard  in  the  stillness.  The 
poor  puppets  of  both  sexes  trembled  like  so 
many  leaves. 

"  Why  have  you  come  to  raise  a  disturbance 
in  my  theatre?  "  asked  the  showman  of  Pinoc- 
chio,  in  the  gruff  voice  of  a  hob-goblin  suif  ering 
from  a  severe  cold  in  the  head. 

"  Believe  me,  sir,  it  was  not  my  fault! .  .  ." 

"  That  is  enough!  To-night  we  will  settle 
our  accounts." 

As  soon  as  the  play  was  over  the  showman 
went  into  the  kitchen  where  a  fine  sheep,  pre- 
paring for  his  supper,  was  turning  slowly  on 
the  spit  in  front  of  the  fire.  As  there  was  not 
enough  wood  to  finish  roasting  and  browning 
it,  he  called  Harlequin  and  Punchinello,  and 
said  to  them: 


PINOCCfflO  51 

"  Bring  that  puppet  here :  you  will  find  him 
hanging  on  a  nail.  It  seems  to  me  that  he  is 
made  of  very  dry  wood,  and  I  am  sure  that  if 
he  was  thrown  on  the  fire  he  would  make  a 
beautiful  blaze  for  the  roast." 

At  first  Harlequin  and  Punchinello  hesi- 
tated; but,  appalled  by  a  severe  glance  from 
their  master,  they  obeyed.  In  a  short  time  they 
returned  to  the  kitchen  carrying  poor  Pinoc- 
chio,  who  was  wriggling  like  an  eel  taken  out 
of  water,  and  screaming  desperately:  "  Papa! 
papa !  save  me !  I  will  not  die,  I  will  not  die  1 ..." 


XI 

FIRE-EATER  SNEEZES  AND  PARDONS  PINOCCHIO, 
WHO  THEN  SAVES  THE  LIFE  OF  HIS  FRIEND 
HARLEQUIN 

A  |  AHE  showman  Fire-eater — for  that  was 
his  name — looked,  I  must  say,  a  ter- 
-•-  rible  man,  especially  with  his  black 
beard  that  covered  his  chest  and  legs  like  an 
apron.  On  the  whole,  however,  he  had  not  a 
bad  heart.  In  proof  of  this,  when  he  saw  poor 
Pinocchio  brought  before  him,  struggling  and 
screaming  "  I  will  not  die,  I  will  not  die! "  he 
was  quite  moved  and  felt  very  sorry  for  him. 
He  tried  to  hold  out,  but  after  a  little  he  could 
stand  it  no  longer  and  he  sneezed  violently. 
When  he  heard  the  sneeze,  Harlequin,  who  up 
to  that  moment  had  been  in  the  deepest  afflic- 
tion, and  bowed  down  like  a  weeping  willow, 
became  quite  cheerful,  and  leaning  towards 
Pinocchio  he  whispered  to  him  softly: 

"  Good  news,  brother.  The  showman  has 
sneezed,  and  that  is  a  sign  that  he  pities  you, 
and  consequently  you  are  saved." 

For  you  must  know  that  whilst  most  men, 
when  they  feel  compassion  for  somebody,  either 
weep  or  at  least  pretend  to  dry  their  eyes,  Fire- 
eater,  on  the  contrary,  whenever  he  was  really 
overcome,  had  the  habit  of  sneezing. 

62 


PINOCCHIO  53 

After  he  had  sneezed,  the  showman,  still 
acting  the  ruffian,  shouted  to  Pinocchio : 

"  Have  done  crying!  Your  lamentations 
have  given  me  a  pain  in  my  stomach.  ...  I  feel 
a  spasm,  that  almost  .  .  .  Etci!  etci!"  and  he 
sneezed  again  twice. 

"  Bless  you!  "  said  Pinocchio. 

"  Thank  you!  And  your  papa  and  your 
mamma,  are  they  still  alive?  "  asked  Fire-eater. 

"Papa,  yes;  my  mamma  I  have  never 
known." 

"  Who  can  say  what  a  sorrow  it  would  be 
for  your  poor  old  father  if  I  was  to  have  you 
thrown  amongst  those  burning  coals !  Poor  old 
man!  I  compassionate  him!  .  .  .  Etci!  etci! 
etci!  "  and  he  sneezed  again  three  times. 

"  Bless  you !  "  said  Pinocchio. 

"  Thank  you !  All  the  same,  some  compas- 
sion is  due  to  me,  for  as  you  see  I  have  no  more 
wood  with  which  to  finish  roasting  my  mutton, 
and  to  tell  you  the  truth,  under  the  circum- 
stances you  would  have  been  of  great  use  to 
me!  However,  I  have  had  pity  on  you,  so  I 
must  have  patience.  Instead  of  you  I  will 
burn  under  the  spit  one  of  the  puppets  belong- 
ing to  my  company.  Ho  there,  gendarmes ! ' 

At  this  call  two  wooden  gendarmes  imme- 
diately appeared.  They  were  very  long  and 


54  PINOCCHIO 

very  thin,  and  had  on  cocked  hats,  and  held 
unsheathed  swords  in  their  hands. 

The  showman  said  to  them  in  a  hoarse  voice : 
:  Take  Harlequin,  bind  him  securely,  and 
then  throw  him  on  the  fire  to  burn.    I  am  de- 
termined that  my  mutton  shall  be  well  roasted." 
Only  imagine  that  poor  Harlequin!     His 
terror  was  so  great  that  his  legs  bent  under 
him,  and  he  fell  with  his  face  on  the  ground. 

At  this  agonising  sight  Pinocchio,  weeping 
bitterly,  threw  himself  at  the  showman's  feet, 
and  bathing  his  long  beard  with  his  tears  he 
began  to  say  in  a  supplicating  voice: 
"  Have  pity,  Sir  Fire-eater!  .  .  ." 
"  Here  there  are  no  sirs,"   the  showman 
answered  severely. 

"  Have  pity,  Sir  Knight!  .  .  ." 
"  Here  there  are  no  knights! ' 
"  Have  pity,  Commander!  .  .  ." 
"  Here  there  are  no  commanders ! ' 
"  Have  pity,  Excellence!  .  .  ." 
Upon  hearing  himself  called  Excellence  the 
showman  began  to  smile,  and  became  at  once 
kinder  and  more  tractable.    Turning  to  Pinoc- 
chio he  asked: 

"  Well,  what  do  you  want  from  me? ' 
"  I  implore  you  to  pardon  poor  Harlequin." 
"  For  him  there  can  be  no  pardon.    As  I 
have  spared  you  he  must  be  put  on  the  fire,  for 


PINOCCHIO  55 

I  am  determined  that  my  mutton  shall  be  well 
roasted." 

"  In  that  case,"  cried  Pinocchio  proudly, 
rising  and  throwing  away  his  cap  of  bread 
crumb — "  in  that  case  I  know  my  duty.  Come 
on,  gendarmes!  Bind  me  and  throw  me 
amongst  the  flames.  It  is  not  just  that  poor 
Harlequin,  my  friend,  should  die  for  me!  .  .  ." 

These  words,  pronounced  in  a  loud  heroic 
voice,  made  all  the  puppets  who  were  present 
cry.  Even  the  gendarmes,  although  they  were 
made  of  wood,  wept  like  two  newly-born  lambs. 

Fire-eater  at  first  remained  as  hard  and 
unmoved  as  ice,  but  little  by  little  he  began  to 
melt  and  to  sneeze.  And  having  sneezed  four 
or  five  times,  he  opened  his  arms  affectionately, 
and  said  to  Pinocchio: 

"  You  are  a  good,  brave  boy!  Come  here 
and  give  me  a  kiss." 

Pinocchio  ran  at  once,  and  climbing  like  a 
squirrel  up  the  showman's  beard  he  deposited 
a  hearty  kiss  on  the  point  of  his  nose. 

"  Then  the  pardon  is  granted?  "  asked  poor 
Harlequin  in  a  faint  voice  that  was  scarcely 
audible. 

"  The  pardon  is  granted! "  answered  Fire- 
eater;  he  then  added,  sighing  and  shaking  his 
head: 


56  PINOCCHIO 

"  I  must  have  patience !  To-night  I  shall 
have  to  resign  myself  to  eat  the  mutton  half 
raw;  but  another  time,  woe  to  him  who 
chances!  ..." 

At  the  news  of  the  pardon  the  puppets  all 
ran  to  the  stage,  and  having  lighted  the  lamps 
and  chandeliers  as  if  for  a  full-dress  perform- 
ance, they  began  to  leap  and  to  dance  merrily. 
At  dawn  they  were  still  dancing. 


XII 

THE  SHOWMAN,  FIRE-EATER,  MAKES  PINOCCHIO 
A  PRESENT  OF  FIVE  GOLD  PIECES  TO  TAKE 
HOME  TO  HIS  FATHER,  GEPPETTO;  BUT 
PINOCCHIO  INSTEAD  ALLOWS  HIMSELF  TO  BE 
TAKEN  IN  BY  THE  FOX  AND  THE  CAT,  AND 
GOES  WITH  THEM 


I 


"A  HE   following  day  Fire-eater  called 
Pinocchio  on  one  side  and  asked  him : 
"  What  is  your  father's  name? ' 


'  Geppetto." 
"  And  what  trade  does  he  follow? ' 


He  is  a  beggar.' 

"  Does  he  gain  much? ' 

"  Gain  much?  Why,  he  has  never  a  penny 
in  his  pocket.  Only  think,  to  buy  a  Spelling- 
book  for  me  to  go  to  school  he  was  obliged  to 
sell  the  only  coat  he  had  to  wear — a  coat  that, 
between  patches  and  darns,  was  not  fit  to  be 


seen." 


'  Poor  devil !  I  feel  almost  sorry  for  him  I 
Here  are  five  gold  pieces.  Go  at  once  and 
take  them  to  him  with  my  compliments." 

You  can  easily  understand  that  Pinocchio 
thanked  the  showman  a  thousand  times.  He 
embraced  all  the  puppets  of  the  company  one 
by  one,  even  to  the  gendarmes,  and  beside  him- 
self with  delight  set  out  to  return  home. 


58  PINOCCHIO 

But  he  had  not  gone  far  when  he  met  on  the 
road  a  Fox  lame  of  one  foot,  and  a  Cat  blind 
of  both  eyes,  who  were  going  along  helping 
each  other  like  good  companions  in  misfortune. 
The  Fox,  who  was  lame,  walked  leaning  on  the 
Cat,  and  the  Cat,  who  was  blind,  was  guided  by 
the  Fox. 

"  Good  day,  Pinocchio,"  said  the  Fox,  ac- 
costing him  politely. 

"  How  do  you  come  to  know  my  name? ' 
asked  the  puppet. 

"  I  know  your  father  well." 

"  Where  did  you  see  him? ' 

"  I  saw  him  yesterday  at  the  door  of  his 
house." 

"  And  what  was  he  doing? ' 

"  He  was  in  his  shirt  sleeves  and  shivering 
with  cold." 

"Poor  papa!  But  that  is  over;  for  the 
future  he  shall  shiver  no  more ! . . ." 

"  Why? 

"  Because  I  am  become  a  gentleman." 

"  A  gentleman — you !  "  said  the  Fox,  and 
he  began  to  laugh  rudely  and  scornfully.  The 
Cat  also  began  to  laugh,  but  to  conceal  it  she 
combed  her  whiskers  with  her  forepaws. 

"  There  is  little  to  laugh  at,"  cried  Pinoc- 
chio angrily.  '  I  am  really  sorry  to  make  your 
mouths  water,  but  if  you  know  anything  about 


PINOCCHIO  59 

it,  you  can  see  that  these  here  are  five  gold 
pieces." 

And  he  pulled  out  the  money  that  Fire- 
eater  had  made  him  a  present  of. 

At  the  sympathetic  ring  of  the  money  the 
Fox,  with  an  involuntary  movement,  stretched 
out  the  paw  that  had  seemed  crippled,  and  the 
Cat  opened  wide  two  eyes  that  looked  like  two 
green  lanterns.  It  is  true  that  she  shut  them 
again,  and  so  quickly  that  Pinocchio  observed 
nothing. 

'  And  now,"  asked  the  Fox,  "  what  are  you 
going  to  do  with  all  that  money? ' 

'  First  of  all,"  answered  the  puppet,  "  I 
intend  to  buy  a  new  coat  for  my  papa,  made 
of  gold  arid  silver,  and  with  diamond  buttons; 
and  then  I  will  buy  a  Spelling-book  for 
myself." 

"  For  yourself? " 

Yes  indeed :  for  I  wish  to  go  to  school  to 
study  in  earnest." 

"  Look  at  me! "  said  the  Fox.  "  Through 
my  foolish  passion  for  study  I  have  lost  a  leg." 

"  Look  at  me!  "  said  the  Cat.  "  Through 
my  foolish  passion  for  study  I  have  lost  the 
sight  of  both  my  eyes." 

At  that  moment  a  white  Blackbird,  that 
was  perched  on  the  hedge  by  the  road,  began 
his  usual  song,  and  said : 


60  PINOCCHIO 

"Pinocchio,  don't  listen  to  the  advice  of 
bad  companions:  if  you  do  you  will  repent 
it'  " 

J.  V  •         •          •          • 

Poor  Blackbird !  If  only  he  had  not  spoken ! 
The  Cat,  with  a  great  leap,  sprang  upon  him, 
and  without  even  giving  him  time  to  say  Oh! 
ate  him  in  a  mouthful,  feathers  and  all. 

Having  eaten  him  and  cleaned  her  mouth 
she  shut  her  eyes  again  and  feigned  blindness 
as  before. 

"Poor  Blackbird!"  said  Pinocchio  to  the 
Cat,  "  why  did  you  treat  him  so  badly? ' 

"  I  did  it  to  give  him  a  lesson.  He  will 
learn  another  time  not  to  meddle  in  other 
people's  conversation." 

They  had  gone  almost  half-way  when  the 
Fox,  halting  suddenly,  said  to  the  puppet : 

"  Would  you  like  to  double  your  money? ' 

"  In  what  way? ' 

"  Would  you  like  to  make  out  of  your  five 
miserable  sovereigns,  a  hundred,  a  thousand, 
two  thousand? ' 

"  I  should  think  so!  but  in  what  way? ' 

"  The  way  is  easy  enough.  Instead  of  re- 
turning home  you  must  go  with  us." 

"  And  where  do  you  wish  to  take  me? ' 

"  To  the  land  of  the  Owls." 

Pinocchio  reflected  a  moment,  and  then  he 
said  resolutely: 


PINOCCHIO  61 

"  No,  I  will  not  go.  I  am  already  close  to 
the  house,  and  I  will  return  home  to  my  papa 
who  is  waiting  for  me.  Who  can  tell  how  often 
the  poor  old  man  must  have  sighed  yesterday 
when  I  did  not  come  back !  I  have  indeed  been 
a  bad  son,  and  the  Talking-cricket  was  right 
when  he  said :  '  Disobedient  boys  never  come 
to  any  good  in  the  world.'  I  have  found  it  to 
my  cost,  for  many  misfortunes  have  happened 
to  me.  Even  yesterday  in  Fire-eater's  house  I 
ran  the  risk. ...  Oh !  it  makes  me  shudder  only 
to  think  of  it!" 

"  Well,  then,"  said  the  Fox,  "  you  are  quite 
decided  to  go  home?  Go,  then,  and  so  much 
the  worse  for  you." 

"  So  much  the  worse  for  you!  "  repeated  the 
Cat. 

"  Think  well  of  it,  Pinocchio,  for  you  are 
giving  a  kick  to  fortune." 

"  To  fortune!  "  repeated  the  Cat. 

"  Between  to-day  and  to-morrow  your  five 
sovereigns  would  have  become  two  thousand." 

"  Two  thousand!  "  repeated  the  Cat. 

"  But  how  is  it  possible  that  they  could  have 
become  so  many?  "  asked  Pinocchio,  remaining 
with  his  mouth  open  from  astonishment. 

"  I  will  explain  it  to  you  at  once,"  said  the 
Fox.  "  You  must  know  that  in  the  land  of  the 
Owls  there  is  a  sacred  field  called  by  everybody 


62  PINOCCHIO 

the  Field  of  miracles.  In  this  field  you  must 
dig  a  little  hole,  and  you  put  into  it,  we  will 
say,  one  gold  sovereign.  You  then  cover  up 
the  hole  with  a  little  earth:  you  must  water 
it  with  two  pails  of  water  from  the  fountain, 
then  sprinkle  it  with  two  pinches  of  salt,  and 
when  night  comes  you  can  go  quietly  to  bed. 
In  the  meanwhile,  during  the  night,  the  gold 
piece  will  grow  and  flower,  and  in  the  morning 
when  you  get  up  and  return  to  the  field,  what 
do  you  find?  You  find  a  beautiful  tree  laden 
with  as  many  gold  sovereigns  as  a  fine  ear  of 
corn  has  grains  in  the  month  of  June." 

*  So  that,"  said  Pinocchio,  more  and  more 
bewildered,  "  supposing  I  buried  my  five 
sovereigns  in  that  field,  how  many  should  I 
find  there  the  following  morning? ' 

"  That  is  an  exceedingly  easy  calculation," 
replied  the  Fox,  "  a  calculation  that  you  can 
make  on  the  ends  of  your  fingers.  Put  that 
every  sovereign  gives  you  an  increase  of  five 
hundred :  multiply  five  hundred  by  five,  and  the 
following  morning  will  find  you  with  two 
thousand  five  hundred  shining  gold  pieces  in 
your  pocket." 

"Oh!  how  delightful!'  cried  Pinocchio, 
dancing  for  joy.  '  As  soon  as  ever  I  have 
obtained  those  sovereigns,  I  will  keep  two 


PINOCCHIO  63 

thousand  for  myself,  and  the  other  five  hundred 
I  will  make  a  present  of  to  you  two." 

"  A  present  to  us?  "  cried  the  Fox  with  in- 
dignation and  appearing  much  offended. 
"  What  are  you  dreaming  of? ' 

"What  are  you  dreaming  of?'  repeated 
the  Cat. 

"  We  do  not  work,"  said  the  Fox,  "  for 
dirty  interest:  we  work  solely  to  enrich  others." 

"  Others!  "  repeated  the  Cat. 

"What  good  people!"  thought  Pinocchio 
to  himself:  and  forgetting  there  and  then  his 
papa,  the  new  coat,  the  Spelling-book,  and  all 
his  good  resolutions,  he  said  to  the  Fox  and  the 
Cat: 

"  Let  us  be  off  at  once.    I  will  go  with  you." 


XIII 

THE  INN  OF  THE  RED  CRAW  FISH 


1 


"A HEY  walked,  and  walked,  and  walked, 
until  at  last,  towards  evening,  they 
arrived  dead  tired  at  the  inn  of  The 
Red  Craw-fish. 

"  Let  us  stop  here  a  little,"  said  the  Fox, 

'  that  we  may  have  something  to  eat  and  rest 

ourselves  for  an  hour  or  two.     We  will  start 

again  at  midnight,  so  as  to  arrive  at  the  Field 

of  miracles  by  dawn  to-morrow  morning." 

Having  gone  into  the  inn  they  all  three  sat 
down  to  table:  but  none  of  them  had  any 
appetite. 

The  Cat,  who  was  suffering  from  indiges- 
tion and  feeling  seriously  indisposed,  could 
only  eat  thirty-five  mullet  with  tomato  sauce, 
and  four  portions  of  tripe  with  Parmesan 
cheese ;  and  because  she  thought  the  tripe  was 
not  seasoned  enough,  she  asked  three  times  for 
the  butter  and  grated  cheese ! 

The  Fox  would  also  willingly  have  picked 
a  little,  but  as  his  doctor  had  ordered  him  a 
strict  diet,  he  was  forced  to  content  himself 
simply  with  a  hare  dressed  with  a  sweet  and 
sour  sauce,  and  garnished  lightly  with  fat 
chickens  and  early  pullets.  After  the  hare  he 
sent  for  a  made  dish  of  partridges,  rabbits, 

64 


L  Ilk,    <  >_N -h.     WUU     Alt.     J  rlh.     LJ^Aol      WAS     1JIN<  M  <-  rl  I< 


rm 

PUBLIC   LIBRARY 

A*T*ft,  LWMtt  AND 

• 


PINOCCHIO  65 

frogs,  lizards,  and  other  delicacies;  he  could 
not  touch  anything  else.  He  had  such  a  dis- 
gust to  food,  he  said,  that  he  could  put  nothing 
to  his  lips. 

The  one  who  ate  the  least  was  Pinocchio. 
He  asked  for  some  walnuts  and  a  hunch  of 
bread,  and  left  everything  on  his  plate.  The 
poor  boy,  whose  thoughts  were  continually 
fixed  on  the  Field  of  miracles,  had  got  in  antici- 
pation an  indigestion  of  gold  pieces. 

When  they  had  supped,  the  Fox  said  to  the 
host: 

"  Give  us  two  good  rooms,  one  for  Mr. 
Pinocchio,  and  the  other  for  me  and  my  com- 
panion. We  will  snatch  a-  little  sleep  before 
we  leave.  Remember  that  at  midnight  we  wish 
to  be  called  to  continue  our  journey." 

"  Yes,  gentlemen,"  answered  the  host,  and 
he  winked  at  the  Fox  and  the  Cat,  as  much  as 
to  say :  '  I  know  what  you  are  up  to.  We 
understand  one  another! ' 

No  sooner  had  Pinocchio  got  into  bed  than 
he  fell  asleep  at  once  and  began  to  dream.  And 
he  dreamt  that  he  was  in  the  middle  of  a  field, 
and  the  field  was  full  of  shrubs  covered  with 
clusters  of  gold  sovereigns,  and  as  they  swung 
in  the  wind  they  went  zin,  zin,  zin,  almost  as 
if  they  would  say :  ' '  Let  who  will,  come  and 
take  us."  But  when  Pinocchio  was  at  the  most 

5 


66  PINOCCHIO 

interesting  moment,  that  is,  just  as  he  was 
stretching  out  his  hand  to  pick  handfuls  of 
those  beautiful  gold  pieces  and  to  put  them  in 
his  pocket,  he  was  suddenly  wakened  by  three 
violent  blows  on  the  door  of  his  room. 

It  was  the  host  who  had  come  to  tell  him 
that  midnight  had  struck. 

'Are  my  companions  ready?"  asked  the 
puppet. 

'  Ready!    Why,  they  left  two  hours  ago." 

"  Why  were  they  in  such  a  hurry? ' 

'  Because  the  Cat  had  received  a  message 
to  say  that  her  eldest  kitten  was  ill  with  chil- 
blains on  his  feet,  and  was  in  danger  of  death." 

'  Did  they  pay  for  the  supper? ' 

"  What  are  you  thinking  of?  They  are 
much  too  well  educated  to  dream  of  offering 
such  an  insult  to  a  gentleman  like  you." 

"  What  a  pity !  It  is  an  insult  that  would 
have  given  me  so  much  pleasure!  "  said  Pinoc- 
chio,  scratching  his  head.  He  then  asked  : 

"  And  where  did  my  good  friends  say  they 
would  wait  for  me  ? ' 

"  At  the  Field  of  miracles,  to-morrow 
morning  at  daybreak." 

Pinocchio  paid  a  sovereign  for  his  supper 
and  that  of  his  companions,  and  then  left. 

Outside  the  inn  it  was  so  pitch  dark  that  he 
had  almost  to  grope  his  way,  for  it  was  im- 


PINOCCHIO  67 

possible  to  see  a  hand's  breadth  in  front  of  him. 
In  the  adjacent  country  not  a  leaf  moved.  Only 
some  night-birds  flying  across  the  road  from 
one  hedge  to  the  other  brushed  Pinocchio's 
nose  with  their  wings  as  they  passed,  which 
caused  him  so  much  terror  that,  springing  back, 
he  shouted:  "  Who  goes  there? "  and  the  echo 
in  the  surrounding  hills  repeated  in  the  dis- 
tance :  '  Who  goes  there  ?  Who  goes  there  ? 
Who  goes  there  ? ' 

As  he  was  walking  along  he  saw  a  little 
insect  shining  dimly  on  the  trunk  of  a  tree, 
like  a  night-light  in  a  lamp  of  transparent  china. 

'  Who  are  you?  "  asked  Pinocchio. 

'  I  am  the  ghost  of  the  Talking-cricket," 
answered  the  insect  in  a  low  voice,  so  weak  and 
faint  that  it  seemed  to  come  from  the  other 
world. 

''  What  do  you  want  with  me  ? "  said  the 
puppet. 

'  I  want  to  give  you  some  advice.  Go  back, 
and  take  the  four  sovereigns  that  you  have  left 
to  your  poor  father,  who  is  weeping  and  in 
despair  because  you  have  never  returned." 

'  By  to-morrow  my  papa  will  be  a  gentle- 
man, for  these  four  sovereigns  will  have  be- 
come two  thousand." 

'  Don't  trust,  my  boy,  to  those  who  promise 
to  make  you  rich  in  a  day.  Usually  they  are 


68  PINOCCHIO 

either  mad  or  rogues !    Give  ear  to  me,  and  go 
back." 

'  On  the  contrary,  I'm  determined  to  go  on." 

"  The  hour  is  late !.  .  ." 

'  I  am  determined  to  go  on." 

"The  night  is  dark!  .  .  ." 

'  I  am  determined  to  go  on." 

;  The  road  is  dangerous !  .  .  ." 

'  I  am  determined  to  go  on." 

'  Remember  that  boys  who  are  bent  on 
following  their  caprices,  and  will  have  their 
own  way,  sooner  or  later  repent  it." 

'  Always  the  same  stories.  Good-night, 
Cricket." 

"  Good-night,  Pinocchio,  and  may  Heaven 
preserve  you  from  dangers  and  from  assassins." 
No  sooner  had  he  said  these  words  than  the 
Talking-cricket  vanished  suddenly  like  a  light 
that  has  been  blown  out,  and  the  road  became 
darker  than  ever. 


XIV 

PINOCCHIO,  BECAUSE  HE  WOULD  NOT  HEED  THE 
GOOD  COUNSELS  OF  THE  TALKING-CRICKET, 
FALLS  AMONGST  ASSASSINS 

EALLY,"  said  the  puppet  to  himself 
as  he  resumed  his  journey,  "  how  un- 
fortunate  we  poor  boys  are.  Every- 
body scolds  us,  everybody  admonishes  us, 
everybody  gives  us  good  advice.  To  let  them 
talk,  they  would  all  take  it  into  their  heads  to 
be  our  fathers  and  our  masters — all:  even  the 
Talking-cricket.  See  now;  because  I  don't 
choose  to  listen  to  that  tiresome  Cricket,  who 
knows,  according  to  him,  how  many  misfor- 
tunes are  to  happen  to  me !  I  am  even  to  meet 
with  assassins !  That  is,  however,  of  little  con- 
sequence, for  I  don't  believe  in  assassins — I 
have  never  believed  in  them.  For  me,  I  think 
that  assassins  have  been  invented  purposely  by 
papas  to  frighten  boys  who  want  to  go  out  at 
night.  Besides,  supposing  I  was  to  come  across 
them  here  in  the  road,  do  you  imagine  they 
would  frighten  me?  not  the  least  in  the  world. 
I  should  go  to  meet  them  and  cry : '  Gentlemen 
assassins,  what  do  you  want  with  me?  Remem- 
ber that  with  me  there  is  no  joking.  There- 
fore go  about  your  business  and  be  quiet ! '  At 
this  speech,  said  in  a  determined  tone,  those 


70  PINOCCHIO 

poor  assassins — I  think  I  see  them — would  run 
away  like  the  wind.  If,  however,  they  were  so 
badly  educated  as  not  to  run  away,  why,  then, 
I  would  run  away  myself,  and  there  would  be 
an  end  of  it.  .  . ." 

But  Pinocchio  had  not  time  to  finish  his 
reasoning,  for  at  that  moment  he  thought  that 
he  heard  a  slight  rustle  of  leaves  behind  him. 

He  turned  to  look,  and  saw  in  the  gloom 
two  evil-looking  black  figures  completely  en- 
veloped in  charcoal  sacks.  They  were  running 
after  him  on  tiptoe,  and  making  great  leaps 
like  two  phantoms. 

'  Here  they  are  in  reality!  "  he  said  to  him- 
self, and  not  knowing  where  to  hide  his  gold 
pieces  he  put  them  in  his  mouth  precisely  under 
his  tongue. 

Then  he  tried  to  escape.  But  he  had  not 
gone  a  step  when  he  felt  himself  seized  by  the 
arm,  and  heard  two  horrid  sepulchral  voices 
saying  to  him : 

"  Your  money  or  your  life ! ' 

Pinocchio,  not  being  able  to  answer  in 
words,  owing  to  the  money  that  was  in  his 
mouth,  made  a  thousand  low  bows  and  a  thou- 
sand pantomimes.  He  tried  thus  to  make  the 
two  muffled  figures,  whose  eyes  were  only  visible 
through  the  holes  in  their  sacks,  understand 


PINOCCHIO  71 

that  he  was  a  poor  puppet,  and  that  he  had 
not  as  much  as  a  false  farthing  in  his  pocket. 

"  Come  now!  Less  nonsense  and  out  with 
the  money!'  cried  the  two  brigands  threat- 
eningly. 

And  the  puppet  made  a  gesture  with  his 
hands  to  signify:  "  I  have  got  none." 

"  Deliver  up  your  money  or  you  are  dead," 
said  the  tallest  of  the  brigands. 

"  Dead!  "  repeated  the  other. 

"  And  after  we  have  killed  you,  we  will 
also  kill  your  father." 

"  Also  your  father!  " 

"No,  no,  no,  not  my  poor  papa!'  cried 
Pinocchio  in  a  despairing  tone ;  and  as  he  said 
it,  the  sovereigns  clinked  in  his  mouth. 

"  Ah!  you  rascal!  Then  you  have  hidden 
your  money  under  your  tongue!  Spit  it  out 
at  once! ' 

But  Pinocchio  was  obdurate. 

"Ah !  you  pretend  to  be  deaf,  do  you?  Wait 
a  moment,  leave  it  to  us  to  find  a  means  to  make 
you  spit  it  out." 

And  one  of  them  seized  the  puppet  by  the 
end  of  his  nose,  and  the  other  took  him  by  the 
chin,  and  began  to  pull  them  brutally,  the  one 
up  and  the  other  down,  to  constrain  him  to 
open  his  mouth.  But  it  was  all  to  no  purpose. 


72  PINOCCHIO 

Pinocchio's  mouth  seemed  to  be  nailed  and 
riveted  together. 

Then  the  shorter  assassin  drew  out  an  ugly 
knife  and  tried  to  force  it  between  his  lips  like 
a  lever  or  chisel.  But  Pinocchio,  as  quick  as 
lightning,  caught  his  hand  with  his  teeth,  and 
with  one  bite  bit  it  clean  off  and  spat  it  out. 
Imagine  his  astonishment  when  instead  of  a 
hand  he  perceived  that  he  had  spat  a  cat's  paw 
on  to  the  ground. 

Encouraged  by  this  first  victory  he  used  his 
nails  to  such  purpose  that  he  succeeded  in  lib- 
erating himself  from  his  assailants,  and  jump- 
ing the  hedge  by  the  roadside  he  began  to  fly 
across  country.  The  assassins  ran  after  him 
like  two  dogs  chasing  a  hare :  and  the  one  who 
had  lost  a  paw  ran  on  one  leg,  and  no  one  ever 
knew  how  he  managed  it. 

After  a  race  of  some  miles  Pinocchio  could 
do  no  more.  Giving  himself  up  for  lost  he 
climbed  the  stem  of  a  very  high  pine  tree  and 
seated  himself  in  the  topmost  branches.  The 
assassins  attempted  to  climb  after  him,  but 
when  they  had  reached  half-way  up  the  stem 
they  slid  down  again,  and  arrived  on  the  ground 
with  the  skin  grazed  from  their  hands  and  knees. 

But  they  were  not  to  be  beaten  by  so  little : 
collecting  a  quantity  of  dry  wood  they  piled  it 
beneath  the  pine  and  set  fire  to  it.  In  less  time 


PINOCCHIO  73 

than  it  takes  to  tell  the  pine  began  to  burn  and 
to  flame  like  a  candle  blown  by  the  wind.  Pin- 
occhio,  seeing  that  the  flames  were  mounting 
higher  every  instant,  and  not  wishing  to  end 
his  life  like  a  roasted  pigeon,  made  a  stupendous 
leap  from  the  top  of  the  tree  and  started  afresh 
across  the  fields  and  vineyards.  The  assassins 
followed  him,  and  kept  behind  him  without  once 
giving  in. 

The  day  began  to  break  and  they  were  still 
pursuing  him.  Suddenly  Pinocchio  found  his 
way  barred  by  a  wide  deep  ditch  full  of  dirty 
water  the  colour  of  coffee.  What  was  he  to 
do?  "  One !  two !  three ! "  cried  the  puppet,  and 
making  a  rush  he  sprang  to  the  other  side.  The 
assassins  also  jumped,  but  not  having  measured 
the  distance  properly — splash,  splash ! .  .  .  they 
fell  into  the  very  middle  of  the  ditch.  Pinoc- 
chio,  who  heard  the  plunge  and  the  splashing 
of  the  water,  shouted  out,  laughing,  and  with- 
out stopping : 

'  A  fine  bath  to  you,  gentleman  assassins.'* 
And  he  felt  convinced  that  they  were 
drowned,  when,  turning  to  look,  he  perceived 
that  on  the  contrary  they  were  both  running 
after  him,  still  enveloped  in  their  sacks,  with 
the  water  dripping  from  them  as  if  they  had 
been  two  hollow  baskets. 


XV 

THE  ASSASSINS  PURSUE  PINOCCHIO ;  AND  HAVING 
OVERTAKEN  HIM  HANG  HIM  TO  A  BRANCH  OF 
THE  BIG  OAK 

A  this  sight  the  puppet's  courage  failed 
him,  and  he  was  on  the  point  of  throw- 
ing himself  on  the  ground  and  giving 
himself  over  for  lost.  Turning,  however,  his 
eyes  in  every  direction,  he  saw  at  some  distance, 
standing  out  amidst  the  dark  green  of  the  trees, 
a  small  house  as  white  as  snow. 

"  If  I  had  only  breath  to  reach  that  house," 
he  said  to  himself,  "  perhaps  I  should  be  saved." 

And  without  delaying  an  instant,  he  recom- 
menced running  for  his  life  through  the  wood, 
and  the  assassins  after  him. 

At  last,  after  a  desperate  race  of  nearly 
two  hours,  he  arrived  quite  breathless  at  the 
door  of  the  house,  and  knocked. 

No  one  answered. 

He  knocked  again  with  great  violence,  for 
he  heard  the  sound  of  steps  approaching  him, 
and  the  heavy  panting  of  his  persecutors.  The 
same  silence. 

Seeing  that  knocking  was  useless  he  began 
in  desperation  to  kick  and  pommel  the  door 
with  all  his  might.  The  window  then  opened 
and  a  beautiful  Child  appeared  at  it.  She  had 

74 


PINOCCHIO  75 

blue  hair  and  a  face  as  white  as  a  waxen  image ; 
her  eyes  were  closed  and  her  hands  were  crossed 
on  her  breast.  Without  moving  her  lips  in 
the  least,  she  said  in  a  voice  that  seemed  to 
come  from  the  other  world: 

'  In  this  house  there  is  no  one.    They  are 
all  dead." 

:  Then  at  least  open  the  door  for  me  your- 
self," shouted  Pinocchio,  crying  and  imploring. 

'  I  am  dead  also." 

'  Then  what  are  you  doing  at  the  window? ' 

'  I  am  waiting  for  the  bier  to  come  to  carry 
me  away." 

Having  said  this  she  disappeared,  and  the 
window  was  closed  without  the  slightest  noise. 
"  Oh!  beautiful  Child  with  blue  hair,"  cried 
Pinocchio,  "open  the  door  for  pity's  sake! 
Have  compassion  on  a  poor  boy  pursued  by 
assas . . ." 

But  he  could  not  finish  the  word,  for  he 
felt  himself  seized  by  the  collar,  and  the  same 
two  horrible  voices  said  to  him  threateningly: 
You  shall  not  escape  from  us  again !  " 

The  puppet,  seeing  death  staring  him  in 
the  face,  was  taken  with  such  a  violent  fit  of 
trembling  that  the  joints  of  his  wooden  legs 
began  to  creak,  and  the  sovereigns  hidden  under 
his  tongue  to  clink. 


76  PINOCCHIO 

"  Now  then,"  demanded  the  assassins,  "  will 
you  open  your  mouth,  yes  or  no?  Ah!  no  an- 
swer? . . .  Leave  it  to  us:  this  time  we  will  force 
you  to  open  it!  .  .  ." 

And  drawing  out  two  long  knives  as  sharp 
as  razors,  clash  .  .  .  they  attempted  to  stab  him. 

But  the  puppet,  luckily  for  him,  was  made 
of  very  hard  wood;  the  knives  therefore  broke 
into  a  thousand  pieces,  and  the  assassins  were 
left  with  the  handles  in  their  hands  staring  at 
each  other. 

"  I  see  what  we  must  do,"  said  one  of  them. 
"  He  must  be  hung!  let  us  hang  him! ' 

"  Let  us  hang  him!  "  repeated  the  other. 

Without  loss  of  time  they  tied  his  arms  be- 
hind Lim,  passed  a  running  noose  round  his 
throat,  and  then  hung  him  to  the  branch  of  a 
tree  called  the  Big  Oak. 

They  then  sat  down  on  the  grass  and  waited 
for  his  last  struggle.  But  at  the  end  of  three 
hours  the  puppet's  eyes  were  open,  his  mouth 
closed,  and  he  was  kicking  more  than  ever. 

Losing  patience  they  turned  to  Pinocchio 
and  said  in  a  bantering  tone : 

'  Good-bye  till  to-morrow.  Let  us  hope 
that  when  we  return  you  will  be  polite  enough 
to  allow  yourself  to  be  found  quite  dead,  and 
with  your  mouth  wide  open." 

And  they  walked  off. 


PINOCCHIO  77 

In  the  meantime  a  tempestuous  northerly 
wind  began  to  blow  and  roar  angrily  and  it 
beat  the  poor  puppet  as  he  hung,  from  side  to 
side,  making  him  swing  violently  like  the  clatter 
of  a  bell  ringing  for  a  wedding.  And  the  swing- 
ing gave  him  atrocious  spasms,  and  the  run- 
ning noose,  becoming  still  tighter  round  his 
throat,  took  away  his  breath. 

Little  by  little  his  eyes  began  to  grow  dim, 
but  although  he  felt  that  death  was  near  he 
still  continued  to  hope  that  some  charitable 
person  would  come  to  his  assistance  before  it 
was  too  late.  But  when,  after  waiting  and  wait- 
ing, he  found  that  no  one  came,  absolutely  no 
one,  then  he  remembered  his  poor  father,  and 
thinking  he  was  dying  ...  he  stammered  out : 

*  Oh,  papa !  papa !  if  only  you  were  here ! ' 

His  breath  failed  him  and  he  could  say  no 
more.  He  shut  his  eyes,  opened  his  mouth, 
stretched  his  legs,  gave  a  long  shudder,  and 
hung  stiff  and  insensible. 


XVI 

THE  BEAUTIFUL  CHILD  WITH  BLUE  HAIR  HAS 
THE  PUPPET  TAKEN  DOWN:  HAS  HIM  PUT 
TO  BED  AND  CALLS  IN  THREE  DOCTORS  TO 
KNOW  IF  HE  IS  ALIVE  OR  DEAD 

WHILST  poor  Pinocchio,   suspended 
to  a  branch  of  the  Big  Oak,  was  ap- 
parently more  dead  than  alive,  the 
beautiful  Child  with  blue  hair  came  again  to 
the  window.    When  she  saw  the  unhappy  pup- 
pet hanging  by  his  throat,  and  dancing  up  and 
down  in  the  gusts  of  the  north  wind,  she  was 
moved  by  compassion.    Striking  her  hands  to- 
gether she  made  three  little  claps. 

At  this  signal  there  came  a  sound  of  the 
sweep  of  wings  flying  rapidly,  and  a  large 
Falcon  flew  on  to  the  window-sill. 

"  What  are  your  orders,  gracious  Fairy? ' 
he  asked,  inclining  his  beak  in  sign  of  rever- 
ence— for  I  must  tell  you 'that  the  Child  with 
blue  hair  was  no  more  and  no  less  than  a  beau- 
tiful Fairy,  who  for  more  than  a  thousand 
years  had  lived  in  the  wood. 

"  Do  you  see  that  puppet  dangling  from 
a  branch  of  the  Big  Oak? ' 

"  I  see  him." 

"  Very  well.  Fly  there  at  once :  with  your 
strong  beak  break  the  knot  that  keeps  him  sus- 

78 


PINOCCHIO  79 

pended  in  the  air,  and  lay  him  gently  on  the 
grass  at  the  foot  of  the  tree." 

The  Falcon  flew  away,  and  after  two 
minutes  he  returned,  saying: 

"  I  have  done  as  you  commanded." 

"  And  how  did  you  find  him? ' 

"  To  see  him  he  appeared  dead,  but  he  can- 
not really  be  quite  dead,  for  I  had  no  sooner 
loosened  the  running  noose  that  tightened  his 
throat  than,  giving  a  sigh,  he  muttered  in  a 
faint  voice:  '  Now  I  feel  better!  .  .  .' 

The  Fairy  then  striking  her  hands  together 
made  two  little  claps,  and  a  magnificent  Poodle 
appeared,  walking  upright  on  his  hind-legs  ex- 
actly as  if  he  had  been  a  man. 

He  was  in  the  full-dress  livery  of  a  coach- 
man. On  his  head  he  had  a  three-cornered  cap 
braided  with  gold,  his  curly  white  wig  came 
down  on  to  his  shoulders,  he  had  a  chocolate- 
colored  waistcoat  with  diamond  buttons,  and 
two  large  pockets  to  contain  the  bones  that  his 
mistress  gave  him  at  dinner.  He  had  besides 
a  pair  of  short  crimson  velvet  breeches,  silk 
stockings,  cut-down  shoes,  and  hanging  behind 
him  a  species  of  umbrella-case  made  of  blue 
satin,  to  put  his  tail  into  when  the  weather  was 
rainy. 

"  Be  quick,  Medoro,  like  a  good  dog!  "  said 
the  Fairy  to  the  Poodle.  "  Have  the  most  beau« 


80  PINOCCHIO 

tiful  carriage  in  my  coach-house  put  to,  and 
take  the  road  to  the  wood.  When  you  come 
to  the  Big  Oak  you  will  find  a  poor  puppet 
stretched  on  the  grass  half  dead.  Pick  him  up 
gently,  lay  him  on  the  cushions  of  the  carriage 
and  bring  him  to  me.  Have  you  understood  ? ' 

The  Poodle,  to  show  that  he  had  under- 
stood, shook  the  case  of  blue  satin  that  he  had 
on  three  or  four  times,  and  ran  off  like  a  race- 
horse. 

Shortly  afterwards  a  beautiful  little  car- 
riage came  out  of  the  coach-house.  The  cushions 
were  stuffed  with  canary  feathers,  and  it  was 
lined  in  the  inside  with  whipped  cream,  custard, 
and  Savoy  biscuits.  The  little  carriage  was 
drawn  by  a  hundred  pairs  of  white  mice,  and 
the  Poodle,  seated  on  the  coach-box,  cracked 
his  whip  from  side  to  side  like  a  driver  when 
he  is  afraid  that  he  is  behind  time. 

A  quarter  of  an  hour  had  not  passed  when 
the  carriage  returned.  The  Fairy,  who  was 
waiting  at  the  door  of  the  house,  took  the  poor 
puppet  in  her  arms,  and  carried  him  into  a 
little  room  that  was  wainscoted  with  mother- 
of-pearl,  and  sent  at  once  to  summon  the  most 
famous  doctors  in  the  neighbourhood. 

The  doctors  came  immediately  one  after  the 
other:  namely  a  Crow,  an  Owl,  and  a  Talking- 
cricket 


THE    CROW,    ADVANCING    FIRST,    FELT    PINOCCHIo's    PULSE 


JFRW  T»BJC 

PUBLIC   UBiARY 


PINOCCfflO  81 

*  I  wish  to  know  from  you  gentlemen," 

said  the  Fairy,  turning  to  the  three  doctors 

who  were  assembled  round  Pinocchio's  bed — 

'  I  wish  to  know  from  you  gentlemen,  if  this 

unfortunate  puppet  is  alive  or  dead! . .  ." 

At  this  request  the  Crow,  advancing  first, 
felt  Pinocchio's  pulse;  he  then  felt  his  nose, 
and  then  the  little  toe  of  his  foot:  and  having 
done  this  carefully,  he  pronounced  solemnly  the 
following  words : 

;  To  my  belief  the  puppet  is  already  quite 
dead;  but  if  unfortunately  he  should  not  be 
dead,  then  it  would  be  a  sign  that  he  is  still 
alive!" 

"  I  regret,"  said  the  Owl,  "  to  be  obliged  to 
contradict  the  Crow,  my  illustrious  friend  and 
colleague ;  but  in  my  opinion  the  puppet  is  still 
alive:  but  if  unfortunately  he  should  not  be 
alive,  then  it  would  be  a  sign  that  he  is  dead 
indeed!" 

'  And  you — have  you  nothing  to  say? ' 
asked  the  Fairy  of  the  Talking-cricket. 

'  In  my  opinion  the  wisest  thing  a  prudent 
doctor  can  do,  when  he  does  not  know  what  he 
is  talking  about,  is  to  be  silent.  For  the  rest, 
that  puppet  there  has  a  face  that  is  not  new  to 
me.  I  have  known  him  for  some  time ! . . ." 

Pinocchio,  who  up  to  that  moment  had  lain 
immovable,  like  a  real  piece  of  wood,  was  seized 

6 


82  PINOCCHIO 

with  a  fit  of  convulsive  trembling  that  shook 
the  whole  bed. 

'  That  puppet  there,"  continued  the  Talk- 
ing-cricket, "  is  a  confirmed  rogue.  .  .  ." 

Pinocchio  opened  his  eyes,  but  shut  them 
again  immediately. 

'  He  is  a  ragamuffin,  a  do-nothing,  a  vaga- 
bond. .  .  ." 

Pinocchio  hid  his  face  beneath  the  clothes. 

1  That  puppet  there  is  a  disobedient  son 
who  will  make  his  poor  father  die  of  a  broken 
heart!  .  .  ." 

At  that  instant  a  suffocated  sound  of  sobs 
and  crying  was  heard  in  the  room.  Imagine 
everybody's  astonishment  when,  having  raised 
the  sheets  a  little,  it  was  discovered  that  the 
sounds  came  from  Pinocchio. 

f  When  the  dead  person  cries,  it  is  a  sign 
that  he  is  on  the  road  to  get  well,"  said  the 
Crow  solemnly. 

"  I  grieve  to  contradict  my  illustrious  friend 
and  colleague,"  added  the  Owl;  "  but  for  me, 
when  the  dead  person  cries,  it  is  a  sign  that  he 
is  sorry  to  die." 


XVII 

PINOCCHIO  EATS  THE  SUGAR,  BUT  WILL  NOT 
TAKE  HIS  MEDICINE:  WHEN,  HOWEVER,  HE 
SEES  THE  GRAVE-DIGGERS,  WHO  HAVE  ARRIVED 
TO  CARRY  HIM  AWAY,  HE  TAKES  IT.  HE 
THEN  TELLS  A  LIE,  AND  AS  A  PUNISHMENT 
HIS  NOSE  GROWS  LONGER 

A  soon  as  the  three  doctors  had  left  the 
room  the  Fairy  approached  Pinocchio, 
and  having  touched  his  forehead  she 
perceived  that  he  was  in  a  high  fever  that  was 
not  to  be  trifled  with. 

She  therefore  dissolved  a  certain  white 
powder  in  half  a  tumbler  of  water,  and  offering 
it  to  the  puppet  she  said  to  him  lovingly: 

"  Drink  it,  and  in  a  few  days  you  will  be 
cured." 

Pinocchio  looked  at  the  tumbler,  made  a 
wry  face,  and  then  asked  in  a  plaintive  voice: 

"  Is  it  sweet  or  bitter? ' 

"  It  is  bitter,  but  it  will  do  you  good." 

"  If  it  is  bitter,  I  will  not  take  it." 

"  Listen  to  me:  drink  it." 

"  I  don't  like  anything  bitter." 

"  Drink  it,  and  when  you  have  drunk  it  I 
will  give  you  a  lump  of  sugar  to  take  away  the 
taste." 

"  Where  is  the  lump  of  sugar? ' 

83 


84  PINOCCHIO 

"  Here  it  is,"  said  the  Fairy,  taking  a  piece 
from  a  gold  sugar-basin. 

"  Give  me  first  the  lump  of  sugar,  and  then 
I  will  drink  that  bad  bitter  water.  ..." 

*  Do  you  promise  me? ' 

"  Yes          " 

J_   i/o*    •    •    • 

The  Fairy  gave  him  the  sugar,  and  Pinoc- 
chio,  having  crunched  it  up  and  swallowed  it  in 
a  second,  said,  licking  his  lips : 

"  It  would  be  a  fine  thing  if  sugar  was 
medicine!  ...  I  would  take  it  every  day." 

"  Now  keep  your  promise  and  drink  these 
few  drops  of  water,  which  will  restore  you  to 
health." 

Pinocchio  took  the  tumbler  unwillingly  in 
his  hand  and  put  the  point  of  his  nose  to  it: 
he  then  approached  it  to  his  lips :  he  then  again 
put  his  nose  to  it,  and  at  last  said : 

"  It  is  too  bitter!  too  bitter!  I  cannot  drink 
it." 

How  can  you  tell  that,  when  you  have  not 
even  tasted  it? ' 

"  I  can  imagine  it!  I  know  it  from  the 
smell.  I  want  first  another  lump  of  sugar  .  .  . 
and  then  I  will  drink  it!  .  .  ." 

The  Fairy  then,  with  all  the  patience  of  a 
good  mamma,  put  another  lump  of  sugar  in 
his  mouth,  and  then  again  presented  the 
tumbler  to  him. 


PINOCCHIO  85 

"  I  cannot  drink  it  so!"  said  the  puppet, 
making  a  thousand  grimaces. 

"Why?' 

"  Because  that  pillow  that  is  down  there 
on  my  feet  bothers  me." 

The  Fairy  removed  the  pillow. 

"  It  is  useless.  Even  so  I  can't  drink  it " 

"  What  is  the  matter  now? ' 

"  The  door  of  the  room,  which  is  half  open, 
bothers  me." 

The  Fairy  went  and  closed  the  door. 

"  In  short,"  cried  Pinocchio,  bursting  into 
tears,  "  I  will  not  drink  that  bitter  water — no, 
no,  no!  .  .  ." 

"  My  boy,  you  will  repent  it.  .  .  ." 

"  I  don't  care.  .  .  ." 

"  Your  illness  is  serious.  .  .  ." 

"  I  don't  care.  .  .  ." 

"  The  fever  in  a  few  hours  will  carry  you 
into  the  other  world.  .  .  ." 

"  I  don't  care.  .  .  ." 

"  Are  you  not  afraid  of  death? ' 

"  I  am  not  in  the  least  afraid !  .  .  .  I  would 
rather  die  than  drink  that  bitter  medicine." 

At  that  moment  the  door  of  the  room  flew 
open,  and  four  rabbits  as  black  as  ink  entered 
carrying  on  their  shoulders  a  little  bier. 

"What  do  you  want  with  me?'  cried 
Pinocchio,  sitting  up  in  bed  in  a  great  fright. 


86  PINOCCHIO 

"  We  are  come  to  take  you,"  said  the  big- 
gest rabbit. 

"  To  take  me  ? ...  But  I'm  not  yet  dead ! . . ." 

"No,  not  yet:  but  you  have  only  a  few 
minutes  to  live,  as  you  have  refused  the  medi- 
cine that  would  have  cured  you  of  the  fever." 

"  Oh,  Fairy,  Fairy! "  the  puppet  then  be- 
gan to  scream,  "  give  me  the  tumbler  at  once 
...  be  quick,  for  pity's  sake,  for  I  will  not  die — 
no  ...  I  will  not  die.  .  .  ." 

And  taking  the  tumbler  in  both  hands  he 
emptied  it  at  a  draught. 

"We  must  have  patience!"  said  the  rab- 
bits; "  this  time  we  have  made  our  journey  in 
vain."  And  taking  the  little  bier  again  on  their 
shoulders  they  left  the  room,  grumbling  and 
murmuring  between  their  teeth. 

In  fact,  a  few  minutes  afterwards  Pinocchio 
jumped  down  from  the  bed  quite  well:  because 
you  must  know  that  wooden  puppets  have  the 
privilege  of  being  seldom  ill  and  of  being  cured 
very  quickly. 

The  Fairy,  seeing  him  running  and  rushing 
about  the  room  as  gay  and  as  lively  as  a  young 
cock,  said  to  him: 

'  Then  my  medicine  has  really  done  you 
good?" 

"  Good,  I  should  think  so!  It  has  restored 
me  to  life! .  .  ." 


PINOCCHIO  87 

'  Then  why  on  earth  did  you  require  so 
much  persuasion  to  take  it?  " 

'  Because  you  see  that  we  boys  are  all  like 
that!  We  are  more  afraid  of  medicine  than 
of  the  illness." 

;<  Disgraceful!  Boys  ought  to  know  that  a 
good  remedy  taken  in  time  may  save  them  from 
serious  illness,  and  perhaps  from  death.  .  .  ." 

"  Oh!  but  another  time  I  shall  not  require  so 
much  persuasion.  I  shall  remember  those  black 
rabbits  with  the  bier  on  their  shoulders  .  .  . 
and  then  I  shall  immediately  take  the  tumbler 
in  my  hand,  and  down  it  will  go!  .  .  ." 

'  Now  come  here  to  me,  and  tell  me  how 
you  fell  into  the  hands  of  those  assassins." 

'  It  came  about  that  the  showman  Fire- 
eater  gave  me  some  gold  pieces  and  said  to  me : 
'  Go,  and  take  them  to  your  father! '  and  in- 
stead I  met  on  the  road  a  Fox  and  a  Cat,  two 
very  respectable  persons,  who  said  to  me: 
'  Would  you  like  those  pieces  of  gold  to  become 
a  thousand  or  two?  Come  with  us  and  we  will 
take  you  to  the  Field  of  miracles,'  and  I  said: 
'  Let  us  go.'  And  they  said :  '  Let  us  scop  at 
the  inn  of  the  Red  Craw-fish,'  and  after  mid- 
night they  left.  And  when  I  awoke  I  found 
that  they  were  no  longer  there,  because  they 
had  gone  away.  Then  I  began  to  travel  by 
night,  for  you  cannot  imagine  how  dark  it  was ; 


88  PINOCCHIO 

and  on  that  account  I  met  on  the  road  two 
assassins  in  charcoal  sacks  who  said  to  me: 
'  Out  with  your  money,'  and  I  said  to  them : 
*  I  have  got  none,'  because  I  had  hidden  the 
four  gold  pieces  in  my  mouth,  and  one  of  the 
assassins  tried  to  put  his  hand  in  my  mouth, 
and  I  bit  his  hand  off  and  spat  it  out,  but  in- 
stead of  a  hand  I  spat  out  a  cat's  paw.  And 
the  assassins  ran  after  me,  and  I  ran,  and  ran, 
until  at  last  they  caught  me,  and  tied  me  by 
the  neck  to  a  tree  in  this  wood,  and  said  to  me : 
'  To-morrow  we  shall  return  here,  and  then  you 
will  be  dead  with  your  mouth  open,  and  we 
shall  be  able  to  carry  off  the  pieces  of  gold 
that  you  have  hidden  under  your  tongue.'  " 

'  And  the  four  pieces — where  have  you  put 
them?  "  asked  the  Fairy. 

"I  have  lost  them!"  said  Pinocchio;  but 
he  was  telling  a  lie,  for  they  were  in  his  pocket. 

He  had  scarcely  told  the  lie  when  his  nose, 
which  was  already  long,  grew  at  once  two 
fingers  longer. 

"  And  where  did  you  lose  them? ' 

"  In  the  wood  near  here." 

At  this  second  lie  his  nose  went  on  growing. 

"  If  you  have  lost  them  in  the  wood  near 
here,"  said  the  Fairy,  "  we  will  look  for  them, 
and  we  shall  find  them:  because  everything  that 
is  lost  in  that  wood  is  always  found." 


PINOCCHIO  89 

"  Ah!  now  I  remember  all  about  it,"  replied 
the  puppet,  getting  quite  confused ;  "  I  didn't 
lose  the  four  gold  pieces,  I  swallowed  them 
whilst  I  was  drinking  your  medicine." 

At  this  third  lie  his  nose  grew  to  such  an 
extraordinary  length  that  poor  Pinocchio  could 
not  move  in  any  direction.  If  he  turned  to 
one  side  he  struck  his  nose  against  the  bed  or 
the  window-panes,  if  he  turned  to  the  other  he 
struck  it  against  the  walls  or  the  door,  if  he 
raised  his  head  a  little  he  ran  the  risk  of  sticking 
it  into  one  of  the  Fairy's  eyes. 

And  the  Fairy  looked  at  him  and  laughed. 

"What  are  you  laughing  at?"  asked  the 
puppet,  very  confused  and  anxious  at  finding 
his  nose  growing  so  prodigiously. 

"  I  am  laughing  at  the  lie  you  have  told." 

"  And  how  can  you  possibly  know  that  I 
have  told  a  lie? ' 

"  Lies,  my  dear  boy,  are  found  out  imme- 
diately, because  they  are  of  two  sorts.  There 
are  lies  that  have  short  legs,  and  lies  that  have 
long  noses.  Your  lie,  as  it  happens,  is  one  of 
those  that  have  a  long  nose." 

Pinocchio,  not  knowing  where  to  hide  him- 
self for  shame,  tried  to  run  out  of  the  room; 
but  he  did  not  succeed,  for  his  nose  had  in- 
creased so  much  that  it  could  no  longer  pass 
through  the  door. 


XVIII 

PINOCCHTO  MEETS  AGAIN  THE  FOX  AND  THE  CAT, 
AND  GOES  WITH  THEM  TO  BURY  HIS  MONEY 
IN  THE  FIELD  OF  MIRACLES 

THE  Fairy,  as  you  can  imagine,  allowed 
the  puppet  to  cry  and  to  roar  for  a  good 
half -hour  over  his  nose,  which  could  no 
longer  pass  through  the  door  of  the  room.  This 
she  did  to  give  him  a  severe  lesson,  and  to  cor- 
rect him  of  the  disgraceful  fault  of  telling  lies — 
the  most  disgraceful  fault  that  a  boy  can  have. 
But  when  she  saw  him  quite  disfigured,  and 
his  eyes  swollen  out  of  his  head  from  weeping, 
she  felt  full  of  compassion  for  him.  She  there- 
fore beat  her  hands  together,  and  at  that  signal 
a  thousand  large  birds  called  Woodpeckers  flew 
in  at  the  window.  They  immediately  perched 
on  Pinocchio's  nose,  and  began  to  peck  at  it 
with  such  zeal  that  in  a  few  minutes  his 
enormous  and  ridiculous  nose  was  reduced  to 
its  usual  dimensions. 

"  What  a  good  Fairy  you  are,"  said  the 
puppet,  drying  his  eyes,  "  and  how  much  I  love 
you!" 

"  I  love  you  also,"  answered  the  Fairy; 
"  and  if  you  will  remain  with  me,  you  shall  be 
my  little  brother  and  I  will  be  your  good  little 
sister.  ; .  e'* 
oo 


it 


PINOCCHIO  01 

I  would  remain  willingly  ,  ,  ,  but  my  poor 
papa? ' 

'  I  have  thought  of  everything.  I  have 
already  let  your  father  know,  and  he  will  be 
here  to-night." 

'  Really?  "  shouted  Pinocchio,  jumping  for 
joy.  '  Then,  little  Fairy,  if  you  consent,  I 
should  like  to  go  and  meet  him.  I  am  so  anxious 
to  give  a  kiss  to  that  poor  old  man,  who  has 
suffered  so  much  on  my  account,  that  I  am 
counting  the  minutes." 

'  Go,  then,  but  be  careful  not  to  lose  your- 
self. Take  the  road  through  the  wood  and  I 
am  sure  that  you  will  meet  him." 

Pinocchio  set  out;  and  as  soon  as  he  was 
in  the  wood  he  began  to  run  like  a  kid.  But 
when  he  had  reached  a  certain  spot,  almost  in 
front  of  the  Big  Oak,  he  stopped,  because  he 
thought  that  he  heard  people  amongst  the 
bushes.  In  fact,  two  persons  came  out  on  to 
the  road.  Can  you  guess  who  they  were?  .  .  . 
His  two  travelling  companions,  the  Fox  and 
the  Cat,  with  whom  he  had  supped  at  the  inn 
of  the  Red  Craw-fish. 

"  Why,  here  is  our  dear  Pinocchio!  "  cried 
the  Fox,  kissing  and  embracing  him.  '  How 
come  you  to  be  here?  ' 

"  How  come  you  to  be  here?  "  repeated  the* 
Cat. 


« 

cc 


92  PINOCCHIO 

'  It  is  a  long  story,"  answered  the  puppet, 
fc  which  I  will  tell  you  when  I  have  time.  But 
do  you  know  that  the  other  night,  when  you 
left  me  alone  at  the  inn,  I  met  with  assassins 
on  the  road.  ..." 

;'  Assassins! .  .  .  Oh,  poor  Pinocchio!  And 
what  did  they  want?  " 

'  They  wanted  to  rob  me  of  my  gold  pieces." 

"  Villains!  .  .  ."  said  the  Fox. 
Infamous  villains!  "  repeated  the  Cat. 
But  I  ran  away  from  them,"  continued 
the  puppet,  "and  they  followed  me:    and  at 
last  they  overtook  me  and  hung  me  to  a  branch 
of  that  oak-tree.  .  .  ." 

And  Pinocchio  pointed  to  the  Big  Oak, 
which  was  two  steps  from  them. 

'  Is  it  possible  to  hear  of  anything  more 
dreadful?  "  said  the  Fox.  "  In  what  a  world 
we  are  condemned  to  live !  Where  can  respect- 
able people  like  us  find  a  safe  refuge  ? ' 

Whilst  they  were  thus  talking  Pinocchio 
observed  that  the  Cat  was  lame  of  her  front 
right  leg,  for  in  fact  she  had  lost  her  paw  with 
all  its  claws.  He  therefore  asked  her : 

"  What  have  you  done  with  your  paw? ' 

The  Cat  tried  to  answer  but  became  con- 
fused. Therefore  the  Fox  said  immediately: 

"  My  friend  is  too  modest,  and  that  is  why 
she  doesn't  speak.  I  will  answer  for  her.  I 


PINOCCHIO  93 

must  tell  you  that  an  hour  ago  we  met  an  old 
wolf  on  the  road,  almost  fainting  from  want  of 
food,  who  asked  alms  of  us.  Not  having  so 
much  as  a  fish-bone  to  give  him,  what  did  my 
friend,  who  has  really  the  heart  of  a  Caesar, 
do?  She  bit  off  one  of  her  fore  paws,  and 
threw  it  to  that  poor  beast  that  he  might  ap- 
pease his  hunger." 

And  the  Fox,  in  relating  this,  dried  a  tear. 

Pinocchio  was  also  touched,  and  approach- 
ing the  Cat  he  whispered  into  her  ear : 

"  If  all  cats  resembled  you,  how  fortunate 
the  mice  would  be! ' 

"  And  now,  what  are  you  doing  here? ' 
asked  the  Fox  of  the  puppet. 

"  I  am  waiting  for  my  papa,  whom  I  expect 
to  arrive  every  moment." 

"  And  your  gold  pieces? ' 

"  I  have  got  them  in  my  pocket,  all  but  one 
that  I  spent  at  the  inn  of  the  Red  Craw-fish." 

"  And  to  think  that,  instead  of  four  pieces, 
by  to-morrow  they  might  become  one  or  two 
thousand!  Why  do  you  not  listen  to  my  ad- 
vice? why  will  you  not  go  and  bury  them  in 
the  Field  of  miracles? ' 

"  To-day  it  is  impossible :  I  will  go  another 
day." 

"  Another  day  it  will  be  too  late!  .  .  ."  said 
the  Fox. 


94  PINOCCHIO 

"  Why? " 

"  Because  the  field  has  been  bought  by  a 
gentleman,  and  after  to-morrow  no  one  will 
be  allowed  to  bury  money  there." 

"  How  far  off  is  the  Field  of  miracles? ' 

"  Not  two  miles.  Will  you  come  with  us? 
In  half  an  hour  you  will  be  there.  You  can 
bury  your  money  at  once,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
you  will  collect  two  thousand,  and  this  evening 
you  will  return  with  your  pockets  full.  Will 
you  come  with  us  ? ' 

Pinocchio  thought  of  the  good  Fairy,  old 
Geppetto,  and  the  warnings  of  the  Talking- 
cricket,  and  he  hesitated  a  little  before  answer- 
ing. He  ended,  however,  by  doing  as  all  boys 
do  who  have  not  a  grain  of  sense  and  who  have 
no  heart — he  ended  by  giving  his  head  a  little 
shake,  and  saying  to  the  Fox  and  the  Cat: 

"  Let  us  go:  I  will  come  with  you." 

And  they  went. 

After  having  walked  half  the  day  they 
reached  a  town  that  was  called  "  Trap  for  block- 
heads." As  soon  as  Pinocchio  entered  this 
town,  he  saw  that  the  streets  were  crowded  with 
dogs  who  had  lost  their  coats  and  who  were 
yawning  from  hunger,  shorn  sheep  trembling 
with  cold,  cocks  without  combs  or  crests  who 
were  begging  for  a  grain  of  Indian  corn,  large 
butterflies  who  could  no  longer  fly  because  they 


PINOCCHIO  95 

had  sold  their  beautiful  coloured  wings,  pea- 
cocks who  had  no  tails  and  were  ashamed  to 
be  seen,  and  pheasants  who  went  scratching 
about  in  a  subdued  fashion,  mourning  for  their 
brilliant  gold  and  silver  feathers  gone  for  ever. 

In  the  midst  of  this  crowd  of  beggars  and 
shamefaced  creatures,  some  lordly  carriage 
passed  from  time  to  time  containing  a  Fox,  or 
a  Magpie,  or  some  other  ravenous  bird  of  prey. 

"  And  where  is  the  Field  of  miracles? ' 
asked  Pinocchio. 

"  It  is  here,  not  two  steps  from  us." 

They  crossed  the  town,  and  having  gone 
beyond  the  walls  they  came  to  a  solitary  field 
which  to  look  at  resembled  all  other  fields. 

"  We  are  arrived,"  said  the  Fox  to  the  pup- 
pet. "  Now  stoop  down  and  dig  a  little  hole  in 
the  ground  and  put  your  gold  pieces  into  it." 

Pinocchio  obeyed.  He  dug  a  hole,  put  into 
it  the  four  gold  pieces  that  he  had  left,  and  then 
filled  up  the  hole  with  a  little  earth. 

"  Now,  then,"  said  the  Fox,  "go  to  that 
canal  close  to  us,  fetch  a  can  of  water,  and  water 
the  ground  where  you  have  sowed  them." 

Pinocchio  went  to  the  canal,  and  as  he  had 
no  can  he  took  off  one  of  his  old  shoes,  and 
filling  it  with  water  he  watered  the  ground  over 
the  hole. 

He  then  asked  : 


96  PINOCCHIO 


'  Is  there  anything  else  to  be  done? ' 

"  Nothing  else,"  answered  the  Fox.  "  We 
can  now  go  away.  You  can  return  in  about 
twenty  minutes,  and  you  will  find  a  shrub 
already  pushing  through  the  ground,  with  its 
branches  quite  loaded  with  money." 

The  poor  puppet,  beside  himself  with  joy, 
thanked  the  Fox  and  the  Cat  a  thousand  times, 
and  promised  them  a  beautiful  present. 

"  We  wish  for  no  presents,"  answered  the 
two  rascals.  '  It  is  enough  for  us  to  have 
taught  you  the  way  to  enrich  yourself  without 
undergoing  hard  work,  and  we  are  as  happy 
as  folk  out  for  a  holiday." 

Thus  saying  they  left  Pinocchio,  and,  wishing 
him  a  good  harvest,  went  about  their  business. 


XIX 

PINOCCHIO  IS  ROBBED  OF  HIS  MONEY,  AND  AS  A 
PUNISHMENT  HE  IS  SENT  TO  PRISON  FOR 
FOUR  MONTHS 


I 


puppet  returned  to  the  town  and 
began  to  count  the  minutes  one  by  one ; 
and  when  he  thought  that  it  must  be 
time  he  took  the  road  leading  to  the  Field  of 
miracles. 

And  as  he  walked  along  with  hurried  steps 
his  heart  beat  fast  tic,  tac,  tic,  tac,  like  a  draw- 
ing-room clock  when  it  is  really  going  well. 
Meanwhile  he  was  thinking  to  himself: 

"  And  if  instead  of  a  thousand  gold  pieces, 
I  was  to  find  on  the  branches  of  the  tree  two 
thousand?  .  .  .  And  instead  of  two  thousand 
supposing  I  found  five  thousand?  and  instead 
of  five  thousand  that  I  found  a  hundred  thou- 
sand ?  Oh !  what  a  fine  gentleman  I  should  then 
become!  ...  I  would  have  a  beautiful  palace, 
a  thousand  little  wooden  horses  and  a  thousand 
stables  to  amuse  myself  with,  a  cellar  full  of 
currant- wine  and  sweet  syrups,  and  a  library 
quite  full  of  candies,  tarts,  plum-cakes,  maca- 
roons, and  biscuits  with  cream." 

Whilst  he  was  building  these  castles  in  the 
air  he  had  arrived  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
field,  and  he  stopped  to  look  if  by  chance  he 

7  97 


98  PINOCCHIO 

could  perceive  a  tree  with  its  branches  faden 
with  money :  but  he  saw  nothing.  He  advanced 
another  hundred  steps — nothing:  he  entered 
the  field  ...  he  went  right  up  to  the  little  hole 
where  he  had  buried  his  sovereigns — and  noth- 
ing. He  then  became  very  thoughtful,  and  for- 
getting the  rules  of  society  and  good  manners 
he  took  his  hands  out  of  his  pockets  and  gave  his 
head  a  long  scratch. 

At  that  moment  he  heard  an  explosion  of 
laughter  close  to  him,  and  looking  up  he  saw  a 
large  Parrot  perched  on  a  tree,  who  was  prun- 
ing the  few  feathers  he  had  left. 

"Why  are  you  laughing?'  asked  Pinoc- 
chio  in  an  angry  voice. 

"  I  am  laughing  because  in  pruning  my 
feathers  I  tickled  myself  under  my  wings." 

The  puppet  did  not  answer,  but  went  to  the 
canal  and,  filling  the  same  old  shoe  full  of 
water,  he  proceeded  to  water  the  earth  afresh 
that  covered  his  gold  pieces. 

Whilst  he  was  thus  occupied  another  laugh, 
and  still  more  impertinent  than  the  first,  rang 
out  in  the  silence  of  that  solitary  place. 

"  Once  for  all,"  shouted  Pinocchio  in  a  rage, 
'  may  I  know,  you  ill-educated  Parrot,  what 
you  are  laughing  at? ' 

"  I  am  laughing  at  those  simpletons  who 
believe  in  all  the  foolish  things  that  are  told 


HE    BEGAN    WITH    HIS   HANDS   AND    NAILS    TO    DIG    UP   THE   EARTH    THAT 

HE    HAD    WATERED 


PINOCCHIO  99 

them,  and  who  allow  themselves  to  be  entrapped 
by  those  who  are  more  cunning  than  they  are." 

"  Are  you  perhaps  speaking  of  me? ' 

"  Yes,  I  am  speaking  of  you,  poor  Pinoc- 
chio — of  you  who  are  simple  enough  to  believe 
that  money  can  be  sown  and  gathered  in  fields 
in  the  same  way  as  beans  and  gourds.  I  also 
believed  it  once,  and  to-day  I  am  suffering  for 
it.  To-day — but  it  is  too  late — I  have  at  last 
learnt  that  to  put  a  few  pennies  honestly  to- 
gether it  is  necessary  to  know  how  to  earn 
them,  either  by  the  work  of  our  own  hands  or 
by  the  cleverness  of  our  own  brains." 

'  I  don't  understand  you,"  said  the  puppet, 
who  was  already  trembling  with  fear. 

'  Have  patience!  I  will  explain  myself  bet- 
ter," rejoined  the  Parrot.  You  must  know, 
then,  that  whilst  you  were  in  the  town  the  Fox 
and  the  Cat  returned  to  the  field:  they  took 
the  buried  money  and  then  fled  like  the  wind. 
And  now  he  that  catches  them  will  be  clever." 

Pinocchio  remained  with  his  mouth  open, 
and  not  choosing  to  believe  the  Parrot's  words 
he  began  with  his  hands  and  nails  to  dig  up  the 
earth  that  he  had  watered.  And  he  dug,  and 
dug,  and  dug,  and  made  such  a  deep  hole  that 
a  rick  of  straw  might  have  stood  upright  in  it : 
but  the  money  was  no  longer  there. 


100  PINOCCHIO 

He  rushed  back  to  the  town  in  a  state  of 
desperation,  and  went  at  once  to  the  Courts  of 
Justice  to  denounce  the  two  knaves  who  had 
robbed  him  to  the  judge. 

The  judge  was  a  big  ape  of  the  gorilla 
tribe — an  old  ape  respectable  for  his  age,  his 
white  beard,  but  especially  for  his  gold  spec- 
tacles without  glasses  that  he  was  obliged  to 
wear,  on  account  of  an  inflammation  of  the 
eyes  that  had  tormented  him  for  many  years. 

Pinocchio  related  in  the  presence  of  the 
judge  all  the  particulars  of  the  infamous  fraud 
of  which  he  had  been  the  victim.  He  gave  the 
names,  the  surnames,  and  other  details,  of  the 
two  rascals,  and  ended  by  demanding  justice. 

The  judge  listened  with  great  benignity; 
took  a  lively  interest  in  the  story;  was  much 
touched  and  moved ;  and  when  the  puppet  had 
nothing  further  to  say  stretched  out  his  hand 
and  rang  a  bell. 

At  this  summons  two  mastiffs  immediately 
appeared  dressed  as  gendarmes.  The  judge 
then,  pointing  to  Pinocchio,  said  to  them: 

"  That  poor  devil  has  been  robbed  of  four 
gold  pieces;  take  him  up,  and  put  him  imme- 
diately to  prison." 

The  puppet  was  petrified  on  hearing  this 
unexpected  sentence,  and  tried  to  protest;  but 


PINOCCHIO  101 

the  gendarmes,  to  avoid  losing  time,  stopped 
up  his  mouth,  and  carried  him  off  to  the  lock-up. 

And  there  he  remained  for  four  months — 
four  long  months — and  he  would  have  remained 
longer  still  if  a  fortunate  chance  had  not  re- 
leased him.  For  I  must  tell  you  that  the  young 
Emperor  who  reigned  over  the  town  of  "  Trap 
for  blockheads,"  having  won  a  splendid  victory 
over  his  enemies,  ordered  great  public  rejoic- 
ings. There  were  illuminations,  fire-works, 
horse  races,  and  velocipede  races,  and  as  a 
further  sign  of  triumph  he  commanded  that 
the  prisons  should  be  opened  and  all  the  pris- 
oners liberated. 

'  If  the  others  are  to  be  let  out  of  prison, 
I  will  go  also,"  said  Pinocchio  to  the  jailor. 

'  No,  not  you,"  said  the  jailor,  "  because 
you  do  not  belong  to  the  fortunate  class." 

'  I  beg  your  pardon,"  replied  Pinocchio,  "  I 
am  also  a  criminal." 

4  In  that  case  you  are  perfectly  right,"  said 
the  jailor;  and  taking  off  his  hat  and  bowing 
to  him  respectfully  he  opened  the  prison  doors 
and  let  him  escape. 


XX 

LIBERATED  FROM  PRISON,  HE  STARTS  TO  RETURN 
TO  THE  FAIRY'S  HOUSE;  BUT  ON  THE  ROAD 
HE  MEETS  WITH  A  HORRIBLE  SERPENT,  AND 
AFTERWARDS  HE  IS  CAUGHT  IN  A  TRAP 

YOU  can  imagine  Pinocchio's  joy  when  he 
found  himself  free.    Without  stopping 
to  take  breath  he  immediately  left  the 
town  and  took  the  road  that  led  to  the  Fairy's 
house. 

On  account  of  the  rainy  weather  the  road  had 
become  a  marsh  into  which  he  sank  knee-deep. 
But  the  puppet  would  not  give  in.  Tormented 
by  the  desire  of  seeing  his  father  and  his  little 
sister  with  blue  hair  again  he  ran  and  leapt  like 
a  greyhound,  and  as  he  ran  he  was  splashed  with 
mud  from  head  to  foot.  And  he  said  to  him- 
self as  he  went  along:  "  How  many  misfortunes 
have  happened  to  me  .  .  .  and  I  deserved 
them !  for  I  am  an  obstinate,  passionate  puppet. 
...  I  am  always  bent  upon  having  my  own 
way,  without  listening  to  those  who  wish  me 
well,  and  who  have  a  thousand  times  more  sense 
than  I  have!  .  .  .  But  from  this  time  forth 
I  am  determined  to  change  and  to  become  or- 
derly and  obedient.  .  .  .  For  at  last  I  have 
seen  that  disobedient  boys  come  to  no  good  and 
gain  nothing,  And  will  my  papa  have  waited 
102 


PINOCCHIO  103 

for  me?  Shall  I  find  him  at  the  Fairy's  house? 
Poor  man,  it  is  so  long  since  I  last  saw  him :  I 
am  dying  to  embrace  him,  and  to  cover  him  with 
kisses !  And  will  the  Fairy  forgive  me  my  bad 
conduct  to  her  ?  .  .  .  To  think  of  all  the  kind- 
ness and  loving  care  I  received  from  her  .  .  . 
to  think  that  if  I  am  now  alive  I  owe  it  to  her ! 
.  .  .  Would  it  be  possible  to  find  a  more 
ungrateful  boy,  or  one  with  less  heart  than  I 
have!  .  .  ." 

Whilst  he  was  saying  this  he  stopped  sud- 
denly, frightened  to  death,  and  made  four  steps 
backwards. 

What  had  he  seen?   .    .    . 

He  had  seen  an  immense  Serpent  stretched 
across  the  road.  Its  skin  was  green,  it  had  red 
eyes,  and  a  pointed  tail  that  was  smoking  like 
a  chimney. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  imagine  the  pup- 
pet's terror.  He  walked  away  to  a  safe  dis- 
tance, and  sitting  down  on  a  heap  of  stones 
waited  until  the  Serpent  should  have  gone  about 
its  business  and  had  left  the  road  clear. 

He  waited  an  hour ;  two  hours ;  three  hours ; 
but  the  Serpent  was  always  there,  and  even 
from  a  distance  he  could  see  the  red  light  of 
his  fiery  eyes  and  the  column  of  smoke  that 
ascended  from  the  end  of  his  tail. 

At  last  Pinocchio,  trying  to  feel  courageous, 


104  PINOCCHIO 

approached  to  within  a  few  steps,  and  said  to 
the  Serpent  in  a  little,  soft,  insinuating  voice: 

"  Excuse  me,  Sir  Serpent,  but  would  you  be 
so  good  as  to  move  a  little  to  one  side,  just 
enough  to  allow  me  to  pass  ? ' 

He  might  as  well  have  spoken  to  the  wall. 
Nobody  moved. 

He  began  again  in  the  same  soft  voice : 

You  must  know,  Sir  Serpent,  that  I  am  on 
my  way  home,  where  my  father  is  waiting  for 
me,  and  it  is  such  a  long  time  since  I  saw  him 
last! . . .  Will  you  therefore  allow  me  to  pass? ' 

He  waited  for  a  sign  in  answer  to  this  re- 
quest, but  there  was  none :  in  fact,  the  Serpent, 
who  up  to  that  moment  had  been  sprightly  and 
full  of  life,  became  motionless  and  almost  rigid. 
He  shut  his  eyes  and  his  tail  ceased  smoking. 

"  Can  he  really  be  dead? "  said  Pinocchio, 
rubbing  his  hands  with  delight;  and  he  de- 
termined to  jump  over  him  and  reach  the  other 
side  of  the  road.  But  just  as  he  was  going  to 
leap  the  Serpent  raised  himself  suddenly  on 
end,  like  a  spring  set  in  motion;  and  the  pup- 
pet, drawing  back,  in  his  terror  caught  his  feet 
and  fell  to  the  ground. 

And  he  fell  so  awkwardly  that  his  head 
stuck  in  the  mud  and  his  legs  went  into  the  air. 

At  the  sight  of  the  puppet  kicking  violently 
with  his  head  in  the  mud  the  Serpent  went  into 


PINOCCHIO  105 

convulsions  of  laughter,  and  he  laughed,  and 
laughed,  and  laughed,  until  from  the  violence 
of  his  laughter  he  broke  a  blood-vessel  and  died. 
And  that  time  he  was  really  dead. 

Pinocchio  then  set  off  running  in  hopes  that 
he  should  reach  the  Fairy's  house  before  dark. 
But  before  long  he  began  to  suffer  so  dread- 
fully from  hunger  that  he  could  not  bear  it, 
and  he  jumped  into  a  field  by  the  way-side 
intending  to  pick  some  bunches  of  muscatel 
grapes.  Oh,  that  he  had  never  done  it! 

He  had  scarcely  reached  the  vines  when  crack 
.  .  .  his  legs  were  caught  between  two  cutting 
iron  bars,  and  he  became  so  giddy  with  pain 
that  stars  of  every  colour  danced  before  his  eyes. 

The  poor  puppet  had  been  taken  in  a  trap 
put  there  to  capture  some  big  polecats  who 
were  the  scourge  of  the  poultry-yards  in  the 
neighbourhood. 


XXI 

PINOCCHIO  IS  TAKEN  BY  A  PEASANT,  WHO 
OBLIGES  HIM  TO  FILL  THE  PLACE  OF  HIS 
WATCH-DOG  IN  THE  POULTRY-YARD 

PINOCCHIO,  as  you  can  imagine,  began 
to  cry  and  scream:  but  his  tears  and 
groans  were  useless,  for  there  was  not  a 
house  to  be  seen,  and  not  a  living  soul  passed 
down  the  road. 

At  last  night  came  on. 

Partly  from  the  pain  of  the  trap  that  cut 
his  legs,  and  a  little  from  fear  at  finding  him- 
self alone  in  the  dark  in  the  midst  of  the  fields, 
the  puppet  was  on  the  point  of  fainting.  Just 
at  that  moment  he  saw  a  Firefly  flitting  over 
his  head.  He  called  to  it  and  said: 

"  Oh,  little  Firefly,  will  you  have  pity  on 
me  and  liberate  me  from  this  torture  ? ' 

"  Poor  boy!  "  said  the  Firefly,  stopping  and 
looking  at  him  with  compassion!,  '  but  how 
could  your  legs  have  been  caught  by  those  sharp 

•  o   » 

irons  f 

"  I  came  into  the  field  to  pick  two  bunches 
of  these  muscatel  grapes,  and  .  .  ." 

"  But  were  the  grapes  yours? ' 

"  No " 

"  Then  who  taught  you  to  carry  off  other 
people's  property? ' 

106 


PINOCCHIO  107 


*  I  was  so  hungry.  ..." 
'  Hunger,  my  boy,  is  not  a  good  reason  for 
appropriating  what  does  not  belong  to  us.  .  .  ." 

"  That  is  true,  that  is  true !  "  said  Pinocchio, 
crying.  '  I  will  never  do  it  again." 

At  this  moment  their  conversation  was  in- 
terrupted by  a  slight  sound  of  approaching 
footsteps.  It  was  the  owner  of  the  field  coming 
on  tiptoe  to  see  if  one  of  the  polecats  that  ate 
his  chickens  during  the  night  had  been  caught 
in  his  trap. 

His  astonishment  was  great  when,  having 
brought  out  his  lantern  from  under  his  coat, 
he  perceived  that  instead  of  a  polecat  a  boy 
had  been  taken. 

'  Ah,  little  thief !  "  said  the  angry  peasant, 
'  then  it  is  you  who  carry  off  my  chickens? ' 

'  No,  it  is  not  I;  indeed  it  is  not!  "  cried 
Pinocchio,  sobbing.  '  I  only  came  into  the 
field  to  take  two  bunches  of  grapes ! . .  ." 

'  He  who  steals  grapes  is  quite  capable  of 
stealing  chickens.  Leave  it  to  me,  I  will  give 
you  a  lesson  that  you  will  not  forget  in  a  hurry." 

Opening  the  trap  he  seized  the  puppet  by 
the  collar,  and  carried  him  to  his  house  as  if  he 
had  been  a  young  lamb. 

When  he  reached  the  yard  in  front  of  the 
house  he  threw  him  roughly  on  the  ground,  and 
putting  his  foot  on  his  neck  he  said  to  him : 


108  PINOCCHIO 

'  It  is  late,  and  I  want  to  go  to  bed;  we 
will  settle  our  accounts  to-morrow.  In  the 
meanwhile,  as  the  dog  who  kept  guard  at  night 
died  to-day,  you  shall  take  his  place  at  once. 
You  shall  be  my  watch-dog." 

And  taking  a  great  collar  covered  with 
brass  knobs  he  strapped  it  tightly  round  his 
throat  that  he  might  not  be  able  to  draw  his 
head  out  of  it.  A  heavy  chain  attached  to  the 
collar  was  fastened  to  the  wall. 

"  If  it  should  rain  to-night,"  he  then  said  to 
him,  "  you  can  go  and  lie  down  in  the  kennel ; 
the  straw  that  has  served  as  a  bed  for  my  poor 
dog  for  the  last  four  years  is  still  there.  If 
unfortunately  robbers  should  come,  remember 
to  keep  your  ears  pricked  and  to  bark." 

After  giving  him  this  last  injunction  the 
man  went  into  the  house,  shut  the  door,  and 
put  up  the  chain. 

Poor  Pinocchio  remained  lying  on  the 
ground  more  dead  than  alive  from  the  effects 
of  cold,  hunger,  and  fear.  From  time  to  time 
he  put  his  hands  angrily  to  the  collar  that  tight- 
ened his  throat  and  said,  crying: 

"  It  serves  me  right! . . .  Decidedly  it  serves 
me  right !  I  was  determined  to  be  a  vagabond 
and  a  good-for-nothing.  ...  I  would  listen  to 
bad  companions,  and  that  is  why  I  always  meet 
with  misfortunes.  If  I  had  been  a  good  little 


PINOCCHIO  109 

boy  as  so  many  are;  if  I  had  been  willing  to 
learn  and  to  work;  if  I  had  remained  at  home 
with  my  poor  papa,  I  should  not  now  be  in  the 
midst  of  the  fields  and  obliged  to  be  the  watch- 
dog to  a  peasant's  house.  Oh,  if  I  could  be 
born  again!  But  now  it  is  too  late,  and  I  must 
have  patience ! ' 

Relieved  by  this  little  outburst,  which  came 
straight  from  his  heart,  he  went  into  the  dog- 
kennel  and  fell  asleep, 


XXII 

PINOCCHIO  DISCOVERS  THE   ROBBERS,   AND  AS  A 
REWARD  FOR  HIS  FIDELITY  IS  SET  AT  LIBERTY 

HE  had  been  sleeping  heavily  for  about 
two  hours  when,  towards  midnight,  he 
was  roused  by  a  whispering  of  strange 
voices  that  seemed  to  come  from  the  courtyard. 
Putting  the  point  of  his  nose  out  of  the  kennel 
he  saw  four  little  beasts  with  dark  fur,  that 
looked  like  cats,  standing  consulting  together. 
But  they  were  not  cats;  they  were  polecats — 
carnivorous  little  animals,  especially  greedy 
for  eggs  and  young  chickens.  One  of  the  pole- 
cats, leaving  his  companions,  came  to  the  open- 
ing of  the  kennel  and  said  in  a  low  voice : 

"  Good  evening,  Melampo." 

"  My  name  is  not  Melampo,"  answered  the 
puppet. 

"  Oh!  then  who  are  you? ' 

"  I  am  Pinocchio." 

"  And  what  are  you  doing  here? ' 

"  I  am  acting  as  watch-dog." 

"  Then  where  is  Melampo?  Where  is  the 
old  dog  who  lived  in  this  kennel? ' 

"  He  died  this  morning." 

"  Is  he  dead  ?  Poor  beast !  He  was  so  good. 
But  judging  you  by  your  face  I  should  say 
that  you  were  also  a  good  dog." 

The  polecat  of  Europe  is  not  the  same  animal  as  the  American  skunk. 
110 


PINOCCHIO  111 

'  I  beg  your  pardon,  I  am  not  a  dog." 

'  Not  a  dog?    Then  what  are  you? ' 

'  I  am  a  puppet." 

'  And  you  are  acting  as  watch-dog? ' 
"  That  is  only  too  true — as  a  punishment." 

'  Well,  then,  I  will  offer  you  the  same 
conditions  that  we  made  with  the  deceased 
Melampo,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  be  satisfied 
with  them." 

"  What  are  these  conditions? ' 
"  One  night  in  every  week  you  are  to  per- 
mit us  to  visit  this  poultry-yard  as  we  have 
hitherto  done,  and  to  carry  off  eight  chickens. 
Of  these  chickens  seven  are  to  be  eaten  by  us, 
and  one  we  will  give  to  you,  on  the  express 
understanding,  however,  that  you  pretend  to 
be  asleep,  and  that  it  never  enters  your  head 
to  bark  and  to  wake  the  peasant." 

'  Did  Melampo  act  in  this  manner?  "  asked 
Pinocchio. 

'  Certainly,  and  we  were  always  on  the 
best  terms  with  him.  Sleep  quietly,  and  rest 
assured  that  before  we  go  we  will  leave  by  the 
kennel  a  beautiful  chicken  ready  plucked  for 
your  breakfast  to-morrow.  Have  we  under- 
stood each  other  clearly? ' 

"  Only  too  clearly! . . ."  answered  Pinocchio, 
and  he  shook  his  head  threateningly  as  much  as 
to  say:  "  You  shall  hear  of  this  shortly! ' 


PINOCCHIO 

The  four  polecats  thinking  themselves  safe 
repaired  to  the  poultry-yard,  which  was  close 
to  the  kennel,  and  having  opened  the  wooden 
gate  with  their  teeth  and  claws,  they  slipped  in 
one  by  one.  But  they  had  only  just  passed 
through  when  they  heard  the  gate  shut  behind 
them  with  great  violence. 

It  was  Pinocchio  who  had  shut  it;  and  for 
greater  security  he  put  a  large  stone  against  it 
to  keep  it  closed. 

He  then  began  to  bark,  and  he  barked 
exactly  like  a  watch-dog:  bow-wow,  bow-wow. 

Hearing  the  barking  the  peasant  jumped 
out  of  bed,  and  taking  his  gun  he  came  to  the 
window  and  asked: 

"  What  is  the  matter?  " 

"  There  are  robbers !  "  answered  Pinocchio. 

"  Where  are  they?  " 

"  In  the  poultry-yard." 

"  I  will  come  down  directly." 

In  fact,  in  less  time  than  it  takes  to  say 
Amen,  the  peasant  came  down.  He  rushed 
into  the  poultry-yard,  caught  the  polecats,  and 
having  put  them  into  a  sack,  he  said  to  them  in 
a  tone  of  great  satisfaction: 

"At  last  you  have  fallen  into  my  hands! 
I  might  punish  you,  but  I  am  not  so  cruel.  I 
will  content  myself  instead  by  carrying  you 
in  the  morning  to  the  innkeeper  of  the  neigh- 


PINOCCHIO  113 

bouring  village,  who  will  skin  and  cook  you  as 
hares  with  a  sweet  and  sour  sauce.  It  is  an 
honour  that  you  don't  deserve,  but  generous 
people  like  me  don't  consider  such  trifles!  .  .  ." 

He  then  approached  Pinocchio  and  began 
to  caress  him,  and  amongst  other  things  he 
asked  him: 

'*  How  did  you  manage  to  discover  the  four 
thieves?  To  think  that  Melampo,  my  faithful 
Melampo,  never  found  out  anything!  .  .  ." 

The  puppet  might  then  have  told  him  the 
whole  story;  he  might  have  informed  him  of 
the  disgraceful  conditions  that  had  been  made 
between  the  dog  and  the  polecats;  but  he 
remembered  that  the  dog  was  dead,  and  he 
thought  to  himself: 

"  What  is  the  good  of  accusing  the  dead? 
.  .  .  The  dead  are  dead,  and  the  best  thing  to 
be  done  is  to  leave  them  in  peace!  .  .  ." 

"  When  the  thieves  got  into  the  yard  were 
you  asleep  or  awake? "  the  peasant  went  on  to 
ask  him. 

"  I  was  asleep,"  answered  Pinocchio,  "  but 
the  polecats  woke  me  with  their  chatter,  and 
one  of  them  came  to  the  kennel  and  said  to  me : 
'  If  you  promise  not  to  bark,  and  not  to  wake 
the  master,  we  will  make  you  a  present  of  a 
fine  chicken  ready  plucked ! . .  .'  To  think  that 
they  should  have  had  the  audacity  to  make  such 

8 


114  PINOCCHIO 

a  proposal  to  me !  For  although  I  am  a  puppet, 
possessing  perhaps  nearly  all  the  faults  in  the 
world,  there  is  one  that  I  certainly  will  never 
be  guilty  of,  that  of  making  terms  with,  and 
sharing  in  the  gains  of,  dishonest  people! ': 

"Well  said,  my  boy!"  cried  the  peasant, 
slapping  him  on  the  shoulder.  '  Such  senti- 
ments do  you  honour:  and  as  a  proof  of  my 
gratitude  I  will  at  once  set  you  at  liberty,  and 
you  may  return  home." 

And  he  removed  the  dog's  collar. 


XXIII 

PINOCCHIO  MOURNS  THE  DEATH  OF  THE  BEAUTI- 
FUL CHILD  WITH  THE  BLUE  HAIR.  HE 
THEN  MEETS  WITH  A  PIGEON  WHO  FLIES 
WITH  HIM  TO  THE  SEASHORE,  AND  THERE 
HE  THROWS  HIMSELF  INTO  THE  WATER  TO 
GO  TO  THE  ASSISTANCE  OF  HIS  FATHER 
GEPPETTO 

A  soon  as  Pinocchio  was  released  from  the 
heavy  and  humiliating  weight  of  the 
dog  collar  he  started  off  across  the 
fields,  and  never  stopped  until  he  had  reached 
the  high  road  that  led  to  the  Fairy's  house. 
There  he  turned  and  looked  down  into  the 
plain  beneath.  He  could  see  distinctly  with 
his  naked  eye  the  wood  where  he  had  been  so 
unfortunate  as  to  meet  with  the  Fox  and  the 
Cat;  he  could  see  amongst  the  trees  the  top 
of  the  Big  Oak  to  which  he  had  been  hung; 
but  although  he  looked  in  every  direction  the 
little  house  belonging  to  the  beautiful  Child 
with  the  blue  hair  was  nowhere  visible. 

Seized  with  a  sad  presentiment  he  began  to 
run  with  all  the  strength  he  had  left,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  he  reached  the  field  where  the  little 
white  house  had  once  stood.  But  the  little  white 
house  was  no  longer  there.  He  saw  instead  a 

115 


116  PINOCCHIO 

marble  stone,  on  which  were  engraved  these 
sad  words: 

HERE  LIES 
THE  CHILD  WITH  THE  BLUE  HAIR 

WHO  DIED  FROM  SORROW 

BECAUSE  SHE  WAS  ABANDONED  BY  HER 

LITTLE  BROTHER   PINOCCHIO. 

I  leave  you  to  imagine  the  puppet's  feelings 
when  he  had  with  difficulty  spelt  out  this 
epitaph.  He  fell  with  his  face  on  the  ground 
and,  covering  the  tombstone  with  a  thousand 
kisses,  burst  into  an  agony  of  tears.  He  cried 
all  night,  and  when  morning  came  he  was  still 
crying  although  he  had  no  tears  left,  and  his 
sobs  and  lamentations  were  so  acute  and  heart- 
breaking that  they  roused  the  echoes  in  the 
surrounding  hills. 

And  as  he  wept  he  said : 

"  Oh,  little  Fairy,  why  did  you  die?  Why 
did  not  I  die  instead  of  you,  I  who  am  so  wicked, 
whilst  you  were  so  good?  .  .  .  And  my  papa? 
Where  can  he  be?  Oh,  little  Fairy,  tell  me 
where  I  can  find  him,  for  I  want  to  remain  with 
him  always  and  never  to  leave  him  again,  never 
again!  .  .  .  Oh,  little  Fairy,  tell  me  that  it  is 
not  true  that  you  are  dead!  ...  If  you  really 
love  me  ...  if  you  really  love  your  little  brother, 
come  to  life  again  .  .  .  come  to  life  as  you  were 


PINOCCHIO  117 

before!  .  .  .  Does  it  not  grieve  you  to  see  me 
alone  and  abandoned  by  everybody?  ...  If 
assassins  come  they  will  hang  me  again  to  the 
branch  of  a  tree  .  .  .  and  then  I  should  die  in- 
deed. What  do  you  imagine  that  I  can  do  here 
alone  in  the  world?  Now  that  I  have  lost  you 
and  my  papa,  who  will  give  me  food?  Where 
shall  I  go  to  sleep  at  night?  Who  will  make  me 
a  new  jacket?  Oh,  it  would  be  better,  a  hun- 
dred times  better,  that  I  should  die  also !  Yes, 
I  want  to  die  .  .  .  ih!  ih!  ih! ' 

And  in  his  despair  he  tried  to  tear  his  hair ; 
but  his  hair,  being  made  of  wood,  he  could  not 
even  have  the  satisfaction  of  sticking  his  fingers 
into  it. 

Just  then  a  large  Pigeon  flew  over  his  head, 
and  stopping  with  distended  wings  called  down 
to  him  from  a  great  height : 

"  Tell  me,  child,  what  are  you  doing  there? ' 

"  Don't  you  see?  I  am  crying! '  said 
Pinocchio,  raising  his  head  towards  the  voice 
and  rubbing  his  eyes  with  his  jacket. 

"  Tell  me,"  continued  the  Pigeon,  "  amongst 
your  companions,  do  you  happen  to  know  a 
puppet  who  is  called  Pinocchio? ' 

"  Pinocchio?  .  .  .  Did  you  say  Pinocchio? ' 
repeated  the  puppet,  jumping  quickly  to  his 
feet.    "  I  am  Pinocchio! ' 

The  Pigeon  at  this  answer  descended  to 


118  PINOCCHIO 

the  ground.     He  was  larger  than  a  turkey., 

'  Do  you  also  know  Geppetto?  "  he  asked. 

'  Do  I  know  him!    He  is  my  poor  papa! 

Has  he  perhaps  spoken  to  you  of  me?    Will 

you  take  me  to  him?    Is  he  still  alive?    Answer 

me  for  pity's  sake:  is  he  still  alive? ' 

'  I  left  him  three  days  ago  on  the  sea- 
shore." 

'  What  was  he  doing?  ' 

'  He  was  building  a  little  boat  for  himself, 
to  cross  the  ocean.  For  more  than  three  months 
that  poor  man  has  been  going  all  round  the 
world  looking  for  you.  Not  having  succeeded 
in  finding  you  he  has  now  taken  it  into  his  head 
to  go  to  the  distant  countries  of  the  new  world 
in  search  of  you." 

"  How  far  is  it  from  here  to  the  shore? ' 
asked  Pinocchio  breathlessly. 

"  More  than  six  hundred  miles." 

"  Six  hundred  miles?  Oh,  beautiful  Pigeon, 
what  a  fine  thing  it  would  be  to  have  your 
wings!  .  .  ." 

"If  you  wish  to  go,  I  will  carry  you  there." 

"  How? " 

"  Astride  on  my  back.  Do  you  weigh 
much? " 

"  I  weigh  next  to  nothing.  I  am  as  light 
as  a  feather." 

And  without  waiting  for  more  Pinocchio 


"GALLOP,  GALLOP,  MY  LITTLE  HORSE" 


TW  NEW 
PUBLIC    LliJilAilY 


I.**  i)X    AN!> 
TILI 


PINOCCHIO  119 

jumped  at  once  on  the  Pigeon's  back,  and  put- 
ting a  leg  on  each  side  of  him  as  men  do  on 
horseback,  he  exclaimed  joyfully: 

'  Gallop,  gallop,  my  little  horse,  for  I  am 
anxious  to  arrive  quickly!  ..." 

The  Pigeon  took  flight,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  had  soared  so  high  that  they  almost 
touched  the  clouds.  Finding  himself  at  such 
an  immense  height  the  puppet  had  the  curiosity 
to  turn  and  look  down ;  but  his  head  spun  round, 
and  he  became  so  frightened,  that  to  save  him- 
self from  the  danger  of  falling  he  wound  his 
arms  tightly  round  the  neck  of  his  feathered 
steed. 

They  flew  all  day.  Towards  evening  the 
Pigeon  said: 

"  I  am  very  thirsty! ' 

"And  I  am  very  hungry!'  rejoined 
Pinocchio. 

'  Let  us  stop  at  that  dovecot  for  a  few 
minutes ;  and  then  we  will  continue  our  journey 
that  we  may  reach  the  seashore  by  dawn  to- 


morrow.* 


They  went  into  a  deserted  dovecot,  where 
they  found  nothing  but  a  basin  full  of  water 
and  a  basket  full  of  vetch. 

The  puppet  had  never  in  his  life  been  able 
to  eat  vetch :  according  to  him  it  made  him  sick 
and  revolted  him.  That  evening,  however,  he 


120  PINOCCHIO 

ate  to  repletion,  and  when  he  had  nearly 
emptied  the  basket  he  turned  to  the  Pigeon  and 
said  to  him: 

"  I  never  could  have  believed  that  vetch  was 
so  good! ' 

"  Be  assured,  my  boy,"  replied  the  Pigeon, 
"  that  when  hunger  is  real,  and  there  is  nothing 
else  to  eat,  even  vetch  becomes  delicious. 
Hunger  knows  neither  caprice  nor  greediness." 

Having  quickly  finished  their  little  meal 
they  recommenced  their  journey  and  flew 
away.  The  following  morning  they  reached 
the  seashore. 

The  Pigeon  placed  Pinocchio  on  the  ground, 
and  not  wishing  to  be  troubled  with  thanks  for 
having  done  a  good  action,  flew  quickly  away 
and  disappeared. 

The  shore  was  crowded  with  people  who 
were  looking  out  to  sea,  shouting  and  gesticu- 
lating. 

"What  has  happened?'  asked  Pinocchio 
of  an  old  woman. 

"  A  poor  father  who  has  lost  his  son  has 
gone  away  in  a  boat  to  search  for  him  on  the 
other  side  of  the  water,  and  to-day  the  sea  is 
tempestuous  and  the  little  boat  is  in  danger 
of  sinking." 

"  Where  is  the  little  boat?  " 

"  It  is  out  there  in  a  line  with  my  finger," 


PINOCCHIO  121 

said  the  old  woman,  pointing  to  a  little  boat 
which,  seen  at  that  distance,  looked  like  a  nut- 
shell with  a  very  little  man  in  it. 

Pinocchio  fixed  his  eyes  on  it,  and  after 
looking  attentively  he  gave  a  piercing  scream, 
crying : 

"  It  is  my  papa !  it  is  my  papa ! ' 

The  boat  meanwhile,  beaten  by  the  fury  of 
the  waves,  at  one  moment  disappeared  in  the 
trough  of  the  sea,  and  the  next  came  again  to 
the  surface.  Pinocchio,  standing  on  the  top  of 
a  high  rock,  kept  calling  to  his  father  by  name, 
and  making  every  kind  of  signal  to  him  with  his 
hands,  his  handkerchief,  and  his  cap. 

And  although  he  was  so  far  off,  Geppetto 
appeared  to  recognise  his  son,  for  he  also  took 
off  his  cap  and  waved  it,  and  tried  by  gestures 
to  make  him  understand  that  he  would  have 
returned  if  it  had  been  possible,  but  that  the 
sea  was  so  tempestuous  that  he  could  not  use 
his  oars  or  approach  the  shore. 

Suddenly  a  tremendous  wave  rose  and  the 
boat  disappeared.  They  waited,  hoping  it 
would  come  again  to  the  surface,  but  it  was 
seen  no  more. 

'  Poor  man!  "  said  the  fishermen  who  were 
assembled  on  the  shore,  and  murmuring  a 
prayer  they  turned  to  go  home. 

Just  then  they  heard  a  desperate  cry,  and 


122  PINOCCHIO 

looking  back  they  saw  a  little  boy  who  ex- 
claimed, as  he  jumped  from  a  rock  into  the  sea: 

"  I  will  save  my  papa! ' 

Pinocchio,  being  made  of  wood,  floated 
easily  and  he  swam  like  a  fish.  At  one  moment 
they  saw  him  disappear  under  the  water,  car- 
ried down  by  the  fury  of  the  waves;  and  next 
he  reappeared  struggling  with  a  leg  or  an  arm. 
At  last  they  lost  sight  of  him,  and  he  was  seen 
no  more. 

'  Poor  boy! "  said  the  fishermen  who  were 
collected  on  the  shore,  and  murmuring  a  prayer 
they  returned  home. 


XXIV 


PINOCCHIO    ARRIVES    AT    THE    ISLAND    OF    THE 
"  INDI 
AGAIN 


'  INDUSTRIOUS  BEES,"  AND  FINDS  THE  FAIRY 


PENOCCHIO,  hoping  to  be  in  time  to 
help  his  father,  swam  the  whole  night. 
And  what  a  horrible  night  it  was!    The 
rain    came   down  in  torrents,   it  hailed,   the 
thunder  was  frightful,  and  the  flashes  of  light- 
ning made  it  as  light  as  day. 

Towards  morning  he  saw  a  long  strip  of 
land  not  far  off.  It  was  an  island  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea. 

He  tried  his  utmost  to  reach  the  shore :  but 
it  was  all  in  vain.  The  waves,  racing  and 
tumbling  over  each  other,  knocked  him  about 
as  if  he  had  been  a  stick  or  a  wisp  of  straw.  At 
last,  fortunately  for  him,  a  billow  rolled  up  with 
such  fury  and  impetuosity  that  he  was  lifted 
up  and  thrown  violently  far  on  to  the  sands. 

He  fell  with  such  force  that,  as  he  struck  the 
ground,  his  ribs  and  all  his  joints  cracked,  but 
he  comforted  himself,  saying: 

1  This  time  also  I  have  made  a  wonderful 
escape! ' 

Little  by  little  the  sky  cleared,  the  sun  shone 
out  in  all  his  splendour,  and  the  sea  became  as 
quiet  and  smooth  as  oiL 

123 


PINOCCHIO 

The  puppet  put  his  clothes  in  the  sun  to  dry, 
and  began  to  look  in  every  direction  in  hopes  of 
seeing  on  the  vast  expanse  of  water  a  little 
boat  with  a  little  man  in  it.  But  although  he 
looked  and  looked,  he  could  see  nothing  but  the 
sky,  and  the  sea,  and  the  sail  of  some  ship,  but 
so  far  away  that  it  seemed  no  bigger  than  a  fly. 
'  If  I  only  knew  what  this  island  was 
called!  "  he  said  to  himself.  "  If  I  only  knew 
whether  it  was  inhabited  by  civilised  people — 
I  mean  by  people  who  have  not  got  the  bad 
habit  of  hanging  boys  to  the  branches  of  the 
trees.  But  who  can  I  ask?  who,  if  there  is 
nobody?  .  .  ." 

This  idea  of  finding  himself  alone,  alone,  all 
alone,  in  the  midst  of  this  great  uninhabited 
country,  made  him  so  melancholy  that  he  was 
just  beginning  to  cry.  But  at  that  moment,  at 
a  short  distance  from  the  shore,  he  saw  a  big 
fish  swimming  by;  it  was  going  quietly  on  its 
own  business  with  its  head  out  of  the  water. 

Not  knowing  its  name  the  puppet  called  to 
it  in  a  loud  voice  to  make  himself  heard : 

"  Eh,  Sir  fish,  will  you  permit  me  a  word 
with  you? ' 

"  Two  if  you  like,"  answered  the  fish,  who 
was  a  Dolphin,  and  so  polite  that  few  similar 
are  to  be  found  in  any  sea  in  the  world. 

"  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  tell  me  if  there 


PINOCCHIO  125 

are  villages  in  this  island  where  it  would  be 
possible  to  obtain  something  to  eat,  without 
running  the  danger  of  being  eaten? ' 

'  Certainly  there  are,"  replied  the  Dolphin. 
'  Indeed  you  will  find  one  at  a  short  distance 
from  here." 

'  And  what  road  must  I  take  to  go  there? ' 
You  must  take  that  path  to  your  left  and 
follow  your  nose.  You  cannot  make  a  mistake." 

;  Will  you  tell  me  another  thing?  You  who 
swim  about  the  sea  all  day  and  all  night,  have 
you  by  chance  met  a  little  boat  with  my  papa 
in  it? " 

"And  who  is  your  papa? ' 

"  He  is  the  best  papa  in  the  world,  whilst  it 
would  be  difficult  to  find  a  worse  son  than  I 


am." 


*  During  the  terrible  storm  last  night,"  an- 
swered the  Dolphin,  "  the  little  boat  must  have 
gone  to  the  bottom." 

'  And  my  papa? ' 

'  He  must  have  been  swallowed  by  the  ter- 
rible Dog-fish  who  for  some  days  past  has  been 
spreading  devastation  and  ruin  in  our  waters." 

'  Is  this  Dog-fish  very  big?  "  asked  Pinoc- 
chio,  who  was  already  beginning  to  quake  with 
fear 

"  Big!  .  .  ."  replied  the  Dolphin.    "  That 
you  may  form  some  idea  of  his  size,  I  need  only 


126  PENOCCHIO 

tell  you  that  he  is  bigger  than  a  five-storied 
house,  and  that  his  mouth  is  so  enormous  and 
so  deep  that  a  railway  train  with  its  smoking 
engine  could  pass  very  easily  down  his  great 
throat." 

"  Mercy  upon  us! "  exclaimed  the  terrified 
puppet;  and  putting  on  his  clothes  with  the 
greatest  haste  he  said  to  the  Dolphin : 

"  Good-bye,  Sir  fish:  excuse  the  trouble  I 
have  given  you,  and  many  thanks  for  your 
politeness." 

He  then  took  the  path  that  had  been  pointed 
out  to  him  and  began  to  walk  fast — so  fast, 
indeed,  that  he  was  almost  running.  And  at 
the  slightest  noise  he  turned  to  look  behind 
him,  fearing  that  he  might  see  the  terrible  Dog- 
fish with  a  railway  train  in  its  mouth  following 
him. 

After  a  walk  of  half  an  hour  he  reached  a 
little  village  called  "  The  village  of  the  Indus- 
trious Bees."  The  road  was  alive  with  people 
running  here  and  there  to  attend  to  their  busi- 
ness :  all  were  at  work,  all  had  something  to  do. 
You  could  not  have  found  an  idler  or  a  vaga- 
bond, not  even  if  you  had  searched  for  him  with 
a  lighted  lamp. 

"Ah!'  said  that  lazy  Pinocchio  at  once, 
"  I  see  that  this  village  will  never  suit  me !  I 
wasn't  born  to  work!  " 


PINOCCHIO  127 

In  the  meanwhile  he  was  tormented  by 
hunger,  for  he  had  eaten  nothing  for  twenty- 
four  hours — not  even  vetch.  What  was  he 
to  do? 

There  were  only  two  ways  by  which  he 
could  obtain  food — either  by  asking  for  a  little 
work,  or  by  begging  for  a  halfpenny  or  for  a 
mouthful  of  bread. 

He  was  ashamed  to  beg,  for  his  father  had 
always  preached  to  him  that  no  one  had  a  right 
to  beg  except  the  aged  and  the  infirm.  The 
really  poor  in  this  world,  deserving  of  com- 
passion and  assistance,  are  only  those  who  from 
age  or  sickness  are  no  longer  able  to  earn  their 
own  bread  with  the  labour  of  their  hands.  It 
is  the  duty  of  every  one  else  to  work;  and  if 
they  will  not  work,  so  much  the  worse  for  them 
if  they  suffer  from  hunger. 

At  that  moment  a  man  came  down  the  road, 
tired  and  panting  for  breath.  He  was  drag- 
ging alone,  with  fatigue  and  difficulty,  two 
carts  full  of  charcoal. 

Pinocchio,  judging  by  his  face  that  he  was 
a  kind  man,  approached  him,  and  casting  down 
his  eyes  with  shame  he  said  in  a  low  voice: 

"  Would  you  have  the  charity  to  give  me  a 
halfpenny,  for  I  am  dying  of  hunger? ' 

"  You  shall  have  not  only  a  halfpenny," 


128  PINOCCHIO 

said  the  man,  "  but  I  will  give  you  twopence, 
provided  that  you  help  me  to  drag  home  these 
two  carts  of  charcoal." 

'I  am  surprised  at  you!"  answered  the 
puppet  in  a  tone  of  offence.  "  Let  me  tell  you 
that  I  am  not  accustomed  to  do  the  work  of  a 
donkey:  I  have  never  drawn  a  cart!  .  .  ." 

"  So  much  the  better  for  you,"  answered  the 
man.  '  Then,  my  boy,  if  you  are  really  dying 
of  hunger,  eat  two  fine  slices  of  your  pride,  and 
be  careful  not  to  get  an  indigestion." 

A  few  minutes  afterwards  a  mason  passed 
down  the  road  carrying  on  his  shoulders  a 
basket  of  lime. 

'  Would  you  have  the  charity,  good  man, 
to  give  a  halfpenny  to  a  poor  boy  who  is  yawn- 
ing for  want  of  food  ? ' 

"  Willingly,"  answered  the  man.  '  Come 
with  me  and  cariy  the  lime,  and  instead  of  a 
halfpenny  I  will  give  you  five." 

"  But  the  lime  is  heavy,"  objected  Pinoc- 
chio,  "  and  I  don't  want  to  tire  myself." 

"If  you  don't  want  to  tire  yourself,  then, 
my  boy,  amuse  yourself  with  yawning,  and 
much  good  may  it  do  you." 

In  less  than  half  an  hour  twenty  other 
people  went  by;  and  Pinocchio  asked  charity 
of  them  all,  but  they  all  answered : 


PINOCCHIO  129 

"Are  you  not  ashamed  to  beg?  Instead 
of  idling  about  the  roads,  go  and  look  for  a 
little  work  and  learn  to  earn  your  bread.'* 

At  last  a  nice  little  woman  carrying  two 
cans  of  water  came  by. 

"  Will  you  let  me  drink  a  little  water  out 
of  your  can?  "  asked  Pinocchio,  who  was  burn- 
ing with  thirst. 

"  Drink,  my  boy,  if  you  wish  it  I  "  said  the 
little  woman,  setting  down  the  two  cans. 

Pinocchio  drank  like  a  fish,  and  as  he  dried 
his  mouth  he  mumbled: 

"  I  have  quenched  my  thirst.  If  I  could  only 
appease  my  hunger! .  .  ." 

The  good  woman  hearing  these  words  said : 

'  If  you  will  help  me  to  carry  home  these 
two  cans  of  water,  I  will  give  you  a  fine  piece 
of  bread." 

Pinocchio  looked  at  the  can  and  answered 
neither  yes  nor  no. 

'  And  besides  the  bread  you  shall  have  a 
nice  dish  of  cauliflower  dressed  with  oil  and 
vinegar,"  added  the  good  woman. 

Pinocchio  gave  another  look  at  the  can. 
and  answered  neither  yes  nor  no. 

'  And  after  the  cauliflower  I  will  give  you 
a  beautiful  bonbon  full  of  syrup." 

The  temptation  of  this  last  dainty  was  so 
9 


130  PINOCCHIO 

great  that  Pinocchio  could  resist  no  longer,  and 
with  an  air  of  decision  he  said : 

"  I  must  have  patience!  I  will  carry  the 
can  to  your  house." 

The  can  was  heavy,  and  the  puppet  not 
being  strong  enough  to  carry  it  in  his  hand, 
had  to  resign  himself  to  carry  it  on  his  head. 

When  they  reached  the  house  the  good  little 
woman  made  Pinocchio  sit  down  at  a  small 
table  already  laid,  and  she  placed  before  him 
the  bread,  the  cauliflower,  and  the  bonbon. 

Pinocchio  did  not  eat,  he  devoured.  His 
stomach  was  like  an  apartment  that  had  been 
left  empty  and  uninhabited  for  five  months. 

When  his  ravenous  hunger  was  somewhat 
appeased  he  raised  his  head  to  thank  his  bene- 
factress; but  he  had  no  sooner  looked  at  her 
than  he  gave  a  prolonged  Oh-h-h!  of  astonish- 
ment, and  continued  staring  at  her,  with  wide 
open  eyes,  his  fork  in  the  air,  and  his  mouth 
full  of  bread  and  cauliflower,  as  if  he  had  been 
bewitched. 

"  What  has  surprised  you  so  much?  "  asked 
the  good  woman,  laughing. 

"  It  is  .  .  ."  answered  the  puppet,  "it  is  ... 
it  is  ...  that  you  are  like  . . .  that  you  remind  me 
.  .  .  yes,  yes,  yes,  the  same  voice  .  .  .  the  same 
eyes  .  .  .  the  same  hair  .  .  .  yes,  yes,  yes  .  .  . 


PINOCCHIO  131 

you  also  have  blue  hair  ...  as  she  had  .  .  .  Oh, 
little  Fairy ! . . .  tell  me  that  it  is  you,  really  you  1 
.  .  .  Do  not  make  me  cry  any  more!  If  you 
knew  ...  I  have  cried  so  much,  I  have  suffered 
so  much.  .  .  ." 

And  throwing  himself  at  her  feet  on  the 
floor,  Pinocchio  embraced  the  knees  of  the 
mysterious  little  woman  and  began  to  cry 
bitterly. 


XXV 

PINOCCHIO  PROMISES  THE  FAIRY  TO  BE  GOOD  AND 
STUDIOUS,  FOR  HE  IS  QUITE  SICK  OF  BEING  A 
PUPPET  AND  WISHES  TO  BECOME  AN  EXEM- 
PLARY BOY 

A  first  the  good  little  woman  maintained 
that  she  was  not  the  little  Fairy  with 
blue  hair;   but  seeing   that   she  was 
found  out,  and  not  wishing  to  continue  the 
comedy  any  longer,  she  ended  by  making  her- 
self known,  and  she  said  to  Pinocchio: 

You  little  rogue !  how  did  you  ever  dis- 
cover who  I  was  ? ' 

'  It  was  my  great  affection  for  you  that 
told  me." 

'  Do  you  remember?  You  left  me  a  child, 
and  now  that  you  have  found  me  again  I  am 
a  woman — a  woman  almost  old  enough  to  be 
your  mamma." 

"  I  am  delighted  at  that,  for  now,  instead 
of  calling  you  little  sister,  I  will  call  you 
mamma.  I  have  wished  for  such  a  long  time  to 
have  a  mamma  like  other  boys!  .  .  .  But  how 
did  you  manage  to  grow  so  fast? ' 
'  That  is  a  secret." 

"  Teach  it  to  me,  for  I  should  also  like  to 
grow.  Don't  you  see?  I  always  remain  no 
bigger  than  a  ninepin." 

132 


PINOCCHIO  133 


« 

(C 


But  you  cannot  grow,"  replied  the  Fairy. 
Why? " 

"  Because  puppets  never  grow.  They  are 
born  puppets,  live  puppets,  and  die  puppets." 

"  Oh,  I  am  sick  of  being  a  puppet  1 "  cried 
Pinocchio,  giving  himself  a  slap.  '  It  is  time 
that  I  became  a  man.  .  .  ." 

"  And  you  will  become  one,  if  you  know 
how  to  deserve  it.  .  .  ." 

"  Not  really?  What  can  I  do  to  deserve  it? " 

"A  very  easy  thing:  by  learning  to  be  a 
good  boy." 

"  And  you  think  I  am  not? ' 

"  You  are  quite  the  contrary.  Good  boys 
are  obedient,  and  you.  ..." 

"  And  I  never  obey." 

"  Good  boys  like  to  learn  and  to  work,  and 
you " 

rt  And  I  instead  lead  an  idle  vagabond  life 
the  year  through." 

"  Good  boys  always  speak  the  truth.  .  .  ." 

"  And  I  always  tell  lies." 

"  Good  boys  go  willingly  to  school.  ..." 
'  And  school  gives  me  pain  all  over  my 
body.    But  from  to-day  I  will  change  my  life." 
'  Do  you  promise  me? ' 

"  I  promise  you.  I  will  become  a  good  little 
boy,  and  I  will  be  the  consolation  of  my  papa. 


134  PINOCCHIO 

....  Where  is  my  poor  papa  at  this  moment? ' 

"  I  do  not  know." 

"  Shall  I  ever  have  the  happiness  of  seeing 
him  again  and  kissing  him? ' 

"  I  think  so;  indeed  I  am  sure  of  it." 

At  this  answer  Pinocchio  was  so  delighted 
that  he  took  the  Fairy's  hands  and  began  to 
kiss  them  with  such  fervour  that  he  seemed 
beside  himself.  Then  raising  his  face  and  look- 
ing at  her  lovingly,  he  asked: 

6  Tell  me,  little  mamma :  then  it  was  not 
true  that  you  were  dead  ? ' 

'  It  seems  not,"  said  the  Fairy,  smiling. 

'  If  you  only  knew  the  sorrow  I  felt  and 
the  tightening  of  my  throat  when  I  read,  '  here 
lies '" 

'  I  know  it,  and  it  is  on  that  account  that 
I  have  forgiven  you.  I  saw  from  the  sincerity 
of  your  grief  that  you  had  a  good  heart;  and 
when  boys  have  good  hearts,  even  if  they  are 
scamps  and  have  got  bad  habits,  there  is  always 
something  to  hope  for:  that  is,  there  is  always 
hope  that  they  will  turn  to  better  ways.  That 
is  why  I  came  to  look  for  you  here.  I  will  be 
your  mamma.  .  .  ." 

"  Oh,  how  delightful!  "  shouted  Pinocchio, 
jumping  for  joy. 

You  must  obey  me  and  do  everything 
that  I  bid  you.' 


" 


PINOCCHIO  135 

1  Willingly,  willingly,  willingly !  " 
'  To-morrow,"  rejoined  the  Fairy,  "  you 
will  begin  to  go  to  school." 

Pinocchio  became  at  once  a  little  less  joyful. 
:  Then  you  must  choose  an  art,  or  a  trade, 
according  to  your  own  wishes." 
Pinocchio  became  very  grave. 
'  What  are  you  muttering  between  your 
teeth? "  asked  the  Fairy  in  an  angry  voice. 

'  I  was  saying,"  moaned  the  puppet  in  a 
low  voice,  "  that  it  seemed  to  me  too  late  for 
me  to  go  to  school  now.  ..." 

'  No,  sir.  Keep  it  in  mind  that  it  is  never 
too  late  to  learn  and  to  instruct  ourselves." 

'  But  I  do  not  wish  to  follow  either  an  art 
or  a  trade." 
"Why?" 

"  Because  it  tires  me  to  work." 
"  My  boy,"  said  the  Fairy,  "  those  who  talk 
in  that  way  end  almost  always  either  in  prison 
or  in  the  hospital.  Let  me  tell  you  that  every 
man,  whether  he  is  born  rich  or  poor,  is  obliged 
to  do  something  in  this  world — to  occupy  him- 
self, to  work.  Woe  to  those  who  lead  slothful 
lives.  Sloth  is  a  dreadful  illness  and  must  be 
cured  at  once,  in  childhood.  If  not,  when  we 
are  old  it  can  never  be  cured." 

Pinocchio  was  touched  by  these  words,  and 
lifting  his  head  quickly  he  said  to  the  Fairy: 


136  PINOCCHIO 

'  I  will  study,  I  will  work,  I  will  do  all  that 
you  tell  me,  for  indeed  I  have  become  weary 
of  being  a  puppet,  and  I  wish  at  any  price  to 
become  a  boy.  You  promised  me  that  I  should, 
did  you  not? ' 

*  I  did  promise  you,  and  it  now  depends 
upon  yourself." 


XXVI 

PINOCCHIO  ACCOMPANIES  HIS  SCHOOLFELLOWS 
TO  THE  SEASHORE  TO  SEE  THE  TERRIBLE  DOG- 
FISH 

THE  following  day  Pinocchio  went  to 
the  government  school. 
Imagine  the  delight  of  all  the  little 
rogues  when  they  saw  a  puppet  walk  into  their 
school!  They  set  up  a  roar  of  laughter  that 
never  ended.  They  played  him  all  sorts  of 
tricks.  One  boy  carried  off  his  cap,  another 
pulled  his  jacket  behind;  one  tried  to  give  him 
a  pair  of  inky  mustachios  just  under  his  nose, 
and  another  attempted  to  tie  strings  to  his  feet 
and  hands  to  make  him  dance. 

For  a  short  time  Pinocchio  pretended  not 
to  care  and  got  on  as  well  as  he  could;  but  at 
last,  losing  all  patience,  he  turned  to  those  who 
were  teasing  him  most  and  making  game  of 
him,  and  said  to  them,  looking  very  angry: 

"  Beware,  boys:  I  am  not  come  here  to  be 
your  buffoon.  I  respect  others,  and  I  intend 
to  be  respected." 

'  Well  said,  boaster!  You  have  spoken  like 
a  book!  "  howled  the  young  rascals,  convulsed 
with  mad  laughter ;  and  one  of  them,  more  im- 
pertinent than  the  others,  stretched  out  his 

137 


138  PINOCCHIO 

hand  intending  to  seize  the  puppet  by  the  end 
of  his  nose. 

But  he  was  not  in  time,  for  Pinocchio  stuck 
his  leg  out  from  under  the  table  and  gave  him 
a  great  kick  on  his  shins. 

"Oh,  what  hard  feet!'  roared  the  boy, 
rubbing  the  bruise  that  the  puppet  had  given 
him. 

"  And  what  elbows!  .  „  .  even  harder  than 
his  feet!  .  .  ."  said  another,  who  for  his  rude 
tricks  had  received  a  blow  in  the  stomach. 

But  nevertheless  the  kick  and  the  blow 
acquired  at  once  for  Pinocchio  the  sympathy 
and  the  esteem  of  all  the  boys  in  the  school. 
They  all  made  friends  with  him  and  liked  him 
heartily. 

And  even  the  master  praised  him,  for  he 
found  him  attentive,  studious,  and  intelligent — 
always  the  first  to  come  to  school,  and  the  last 
to  leave  when  school  was  over. 

But  he  had  one  fault:  he  made  too  many 
friends ;  and  amongst  them  were  several  young 
rascals  well  known  for  their  dislike  to  study  and 
love  of  mischief. 

The  master  warned  him  every  day,  and  even 
the  good  Fairy  never  failed  to  tell  him,  and  to 
repeat  constantly: 

"  Take  care,  Pinocchio!  Those  bad  school- 
fellows of  yours  will  end  sooner  or  later  by 


PINOCCHIO  139 

making  you  lose  all  love  of  study,  and  perhaps 
even  they  may  bring  upon  you  some  great  mis- 
fortune." 

"  There  is  no  fear  of  that! "  answered  the 
puppet,  shrugging  his  shoulders  and  touching 
his  forehead  as  much  as  to  say:  "  There  is  so 
much  sense  here! ' 

Now  it  happened  that  one  fine  day,  as  he 
was  on  his  way  to  school,  he  met  several  of 
his  usual  companions  who,  coming  up  to  him, 
asked : 

"  Have  you  heard  the  great  news? ' 

"  No." 

'  In  the  sea  near  here  a  Dog-fish  has  ap- 
peared as  big  as  a  mountain." 

"  Not  really?  Can  it  be  the  same  Dog-fish 
that  was  there  when  my  poor  papa  was 
drowned  ? ' 

"  We  are  going  to  the  shore  to  see  him. 
Will  you  come  with  us? ' 

"  No;  I  am  going  to  school." 

"  What  matters  school?  We  can  go  to 
school  to-morrow.  Whether  we  have  a  lesson 
more  or  a  lesson  less,  we  shall  always  remain 
the  same  donkeys." 

"  But  what  will  the  master  say?  ' 
;  The  master  may  say  what  he  likes.    He 
is  paid  on  purpose  to  grumble  all  day." 

"  And  my  mamma?  .  .  ." 


140  PINOCCHIO 

'  Mammas  know  nothing,"  answered  those 
bad  little  boys. 

'  Do  you  know  what  I  will  do?  "  said  Pinoc- 
chio.  '  I  have  reasons  for  wishing  to  see  the 
Dog-fish,  but  I  will  go  and  see  him  when  school 


is  over.': 


"Poor  donkey!'  exclaimed  one  of  the 
number.  '  Do  you  suppose  that  a  fish  of  that 
size  will  wait  your  convenience  ?  As  soon  as  he 
is  tired  of  being  here  he  will  start  for  another 
place,  and  then  it  will  be  too  late." 

'  How  long  does  it  take  from  here  to  the 
shore?  "  asked  the  puppet. 

'  We  can  be  there  and  back  in  an  hour." 

'Then  away!'  shouted  Pinocchio,  "and 
he  who  runs  fastest  is  the  best ! ' 

Having  thus  given  the  signal  to  start,  the 
boys,  with  their  books  and  copy-books  under 
their  arms,  rushed  off  across  the  field,  and 
Pinocchio  was  always  the  first — he  seemed  to 
have  wings  to  his  feet. 

From  time  to  time  he  turned  to  jeer  at  his 
companions,  who  were  some  distance  behind, 
and  seeing  them  panting  for  breath,  covered 
with  dust  and  their  tongues  hanging  out  of 
their  mouths,  he  laughed  heartily.  The  unfor- 
tunate boy  little  knew  what  terrors  and  horrible 
disasters  he  was  going  to  meet  with !  .  .  . 


XXVII 

GREAT  FIGHT  BETWEEN  PINOCCHIO  AND  HIS 
COMPANIONS.  ONE  OF  THEM  IS  WOUNDED, 
AND  PINOCCHIO  IS  ARRESTED  BY  THE 
GENDARMES 

WHEN  he  arrived  on  the  shore  Pinoc- 
chio  looked  out  to  sea ;  but  he  saw  no 
Dog-fish.  The  sea  was  as  smooth  as 
a  great  crystal  mirror. 

"  Where  is  the  Dog-fish?  "  he  asked,  turn- 
ing to  his  companions. 

"  He  must  have  gone  to  have  his  breakfast," 
said  one  of  them,  laughing. 

"Or  he  has  thrown  himself  on  to  his  bed 
to  have  a  little  nap,"  added  another,  laughing 
still  louder. 

From  their  absurd  answers  and  silly 
laughter  Pinocchio  perceived  that  his  com- 
panions had  been  making  a  fool  of  him,  in 
inducing  him  to  believe  a  tale  with  no  truth 
in  it.  Taking  it  very  badly,  he  said  to  them 
angrily : 

"  And  now  may  I  ask  what  fun  you  could 
find  in  deceiving  me  with  the  story  of  the  Dog- 
fish? " 

"  Oh,  it  was  great  fun!  "  answered  the  little 
rascals  in  chorus. 

"  And  in  what  did  it  consist? ' 

141 


142  PINOCCHIO 

"  In  making  you  miss  school,  and  persuad- 
ing you  to  come  with  us.  Are  you  not  ashamed 
of  being  always  so  punctual  and  so  diligent 
with  your  lessons?  Are  you  not  ashamed  of 
studying  so  hard? ' 

"  And  if  I  study  hard  what  concern  is  it  of 

yours? ' 

"  It  concerns  us  excessively,  because  it 
makes  us  appear  in  a  bad  light  to  the  master." 

"  Why? " 

"  Because  boys  who  study  make  those  who, 
like  us,  have  no  wish  to  learn  seem  worse  by 
comparison.  And  that  is  too  bad.  We  too 
have  our  pride!  .  .  ." 

"  Then  what  must  I  do  to  please  you? ' 

"  You  must  follow  our  example  and  hate 
school,  lessons,  and  the  master — our  three 
greatest  enemies." 

"  And  if  I  wish  to  continue  my  studies? ' 

"  In  that  case  we  will  have  nothing  more  to 
do  with  you,  and  at  the  first  opportunity  we 
will  make  you  pay  for  it." 

"  Really,"  said  the  puppet,  shaking  his 
head,  "  you  make  me  inclined  to  laugh." 

"Eh,  Pinocchio!"  shouted  the  biggest  of 
the  boys,  confronting  him.  '  None  of  your 
superior  airs :  don't  come  here  to  crow  over  us ! 
.  .  .  for  if  you  are  not  afraid  of  us,  we  are  not 


PINOCCHIO  143 

afraid  of  you.     Remember  that  you  are  one 
against  seven  of  us." 

"  Seven,  like  the  seven  deadly  sins,"  said 
Pinocchio  with  a  shout  of  laughter. 

"Listen  to  him!  He  has  insulted  us  all! 
He  called  us  the  seven  deadly  sins! .  .  ." 

"  Pinocchio!  beg  pardon  ...  or  it  will  be 
the  worse  for  you !  .  .  ." 

"  Cuckoo!'  sang  the  puppet,  putting  his 
forefinger  to  the  end  of  his  nose  scoffingly. 

"  Pinocchio!  it  will  end  badly!  .  .  ." 

"Cuckoo!" 

"  You  will  get  as  many  blows  as  a  don- 
key! ..  ." 

"Cuckoo!" 

"  You  will  return  home  with  a  broken 
nose!  .  .  ." 

"Cuckoo!" 

"  Ah,  you  shall  have  the  cuckoo  from  me ! ' 
said  the  most  courageous  of  the  boys.      ;  Take 
that  to  begin  with,  and  keep  it  for  your  supper 
to-night." 

And  so  saying  he  gave  him  a  blow  on  the 
head  with  his  fist. 

But  it  was  give  and  take;  for  the  puppet, 
as  was  to  be  expected,  immediately  returned 
the  blow,  and  the  fight  in  a  moment  became 
general  and  desperate. 

Pinocchio,  although  he  was  one  alone,  de- 


144  PINOCCHIO 

fended  himself  like  a  hero.  He  used  his  feet, 
which  were  of  the  hardest  wood,  to  such  pur- 
pose that  he  kept  his  enemies  at  a  respectful 
distance.  Wherever  they  touched  they  left  a 
bruise  by  way  of  reminder. 

The  boys,  becoming  furious  at  not  being 
able  to  measure  themselves  hand  to  hand  with 
the  puppet,  had  recourse  to  other  weapons. 
Loosening  their  satchels  they  commenced 
throwing  their  school-books  at  him — grammars, 
dictionaries,  spelling-books,  geography  books, 
and  other  scholastic  works.  But  Pinocchio  was 
quick  and  had  sharp  eyes,  and  always  managed 
to  duck  in  time,  so  that  the  books  passed  over 
his  head  and  all  fell  into  the  sea. 

Imagine  the  astonishment  of  the  fish! 
Thinking  that  the  books  were  something  to 
eat  they  all  arrived  in  shoals,  but  having  tasted 
a  page  or  two,  or  a  frontispiece,  they  spat  it 
quickly  out  and  made  a  wry  face  that  seemed 
to  say:  "  It  isn't  food  for  us ;  we  are  accustomed 
to  something  much  better ! ' 

The  battle  meantime  had  become  fiercer 
than  ever,  when  a  big  crab,  who  had  come  out 
of  the  water  and  had  climbed  slowly  up  on 
to  the  shore,  called  out  in  a  hoarse  voice  that 
sounded  like  a  trumpet  with  a  bad  cold: 

"  Have  done  with  that,  you  young  ruffians, 


PINOCCHIO  145 

for  you  are  nothing  else !  These  hand-to-hand 
fights  between  boys  seldom  finish  well.  Some 
disaster  is  sure  to  happen ! .  . ." 

Poor  crab !  He  might  as  well  have  preached 
to  the  wind.  Even  that  young  rascal  Pinoc- 
chio,  turning  round,  looked  at  him  mockingly 
and  said  rudely: 

tt 

'  Hold  your  tongue,  you  tiresome  crab ! 
You  had  better  suck  some  liquorice  lozenges 
to  cure  that  cold  in  your  throat.  Or  better 
still,  go  to  bed  and  try  to  get  a  reaction! ' 

Just  then  the  boys,  who  had  no  more  books 
of  their  own  to  throw,  spied  at  a  little  distance 
the  satchel  that  belonged  to  Pinocchio,  and 
took  possession  of  it  in  less  time  than  it  takes 
to  tell. 

Amongst  the  books  there  was  one  bound  in 
strong  cardboard  with  the  back  and  points  of 
parchment.  It  was  a  Treatise  on  Arithmetic. 
I  leave  you  to  imagine  if  it  was  big  or  not! 

One  of  the  boys  seized  this  volume,  and 
aiming  at  Pinocchio's  head  threw  it  at  him 
with  all  the  force  he  could  muster.  But  in- 
stead of  hitting  the  puppet  it  struck  one  of 
his  companions  on  the  temple,  who,  turning 
as  white  as  a  sheet,  said  only : 

"  Oh,  mother,  help  ...  I  am  dying!  .  .  ." 
and  fell  his  whole  length  on  the  sand.  Think- 
10 


146  PINOCCHIO 

ing  he  was  dead  the  terrified  boys  ran  off  as 
hard  as  their  legs  could  carry  them,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  they  were  out  of  sight. 

But  Pinocchio  remained.  Although  from 
grief  and  fright  he  was  more  dead  than  alive, 
nevertheless  he  ran  and  soaked  his  handkerchief 
in  the  sea  and  began  to  bathe  the  temples  of 
his  poor  schoolfellow.  Crying  bitterly  in  his 
despair  he  kept  calling  him  by  name  and  say- 
ing to  him: 

'  Eugene!  .  .  .  my  poor  Eugene!  .  .  .  open 
your  eyes  and  look  at  me !  .  .  .  why  do  you  not 
answer?  I  did  not  do  it,  indeed  it  was  not 
I  that  hurt  you  so!  believe  me,  it  was  not! 
Open  your  eyes,  Eugene.  ...  If  you  keep 
your  eyes  shut  I  shall  die  too.  .  .  .  Oh!  what 
shall  I  do  ?  how  shall  I  ever  return  home  ?  How 
can  I  ever  have  the  courage  to  go  back  to  my 
good  mamma?  What  will  become  of  me?  .  .  . 
Where  can  I  fly  to? ..  .Oh!  how  much  better  it 
would  have  been,  a  thousand  times  better,  if 
I  had  only  gone  to  school ! . .  .  Why  did  I  listen 
to  my  companions?  they  have  been  my  ruin. 
The  master  said  to  me,  and  my  mamma  re- 
peated it  often:  '  Beware  of  bad  companions! ' 
But  I  am  obstinate  ...  a  wilful  fool,  ...  I  let 
them  talk  and  then  I  always  take  my  own  way ! 
and  I  have  to  suffer  for  it.  ...  And  so,  ever 


PINOCCHIO  147 

since  I  have  been  in  the  world,  I  have  never 
had  a  happy  quarter  of  an  hour.  Oh  dear! 
what  will  become  of  me,  what  will  become  of 
me,  what  will  become  of  me?  .  .  ." 

And  Pinocchio  began  to  cry  and  sob,  and 
to  strike  his  head  with  his  fists,  and  to  call  poor 
Eugene  by  his  name.  Suddenly  he  heard  the 
sound  of  approaching  footsteps. 

He  turned  and  saw  two  carabineers. 
'  What  are  you  doing  there  lying  on  the 
ground? "  they  asked  Pinocchio. 

'  I  am  helping  my  schoolfellow." 

"  Has  he  been  hurt?  " 

"  So  it  seems." 

'  Hurt  indeed !  "  said  one  of  the  carabineers, 
stooping  down  and  examining  Eugene  closely. 
"  This  boy  has  been  wounded  in  the  temple. 
Who  wounded  him? ' 

"  Not  I,"  stammered  the  puppet  breath- 
lessly. 

"  If  it  was  not  you,  who  then  did  it? ' 

"  Not  I,"  repeated  Pinocchio. 

"  And  with  what  was  he  wounded? ' 

"  With  this  book."  And  the  puppet  picked 
up  from  the  ground  the  Treatise  on  Arithmetic, 
bound  in  cardboard  and  parchment,  and  showed 
it  to  the  carabineer. 

"  And  to  whom  does  this  book  belong? ' 

"  To  me." 


148  PINOCCHIO 

"  That  is  enough:  nothing  more  is  wanted. 
Get  up  and  come  with  us  at  once." 

"  But  I  .  .  ." 

"  Come  along  with  us!  .  .  ." 

"  But  I  am  innocent.  .  .  ." 

"  Come  along  with  us!" 

Before  they  left,  the  carabineers  called 
some  fishermen,  who  were  passing  at  that  mo- 
ment near  the  shore  in  their  boat,  and  said  to 
them: 

"  We  give  this  boy  who  has  been  wounded 
in  the  head  into  your  charge.  Carry  him  to 
your  house  and  nurse  him.  To-morrow  we 
will  come  and  see  him." 

They  then  turned  to  Pinocchio,  and  having 
placed  him  between  them  they  said  to  him  in 
a  commanding  voice : 

"  Forward!  and  walk  quickly!  or  it  will  be 
the  worse  for  you." 

Without  requiring  it  to  be  repeated,  the 
puppet  set  out  along  the  road  leading  to  the 
village.  But  the  poor  little  devil  hardly  knew 
where  he  was.  He  thought  he  must  be  dream- 
ing, and  what  a  dreadful  dream!  He  was 
beside  himself.  He  saw  double :  his  legs  shook : 
his  tongue  clung  to  the  roof  of  his  mouth,  and 
he  could  not  utter  a  word.  And  yet  in  the 
midst  of  his  stupefaction  and  apathy,  his  heart 
was  pierced  by  a  cruel  thorn — the  thought  that 


PINOCCHIO  149 

he  would  have  to  pass  under  the  windows  of  the 
good  Fairy's  house  between  the  carabineers. 
He  would  rather  have  died. 

They  had  already  reached  the  village  when 
a  gust  of  wind  blew  Pinocchio's  cap  off  his 
head  and  carried  it  ten  yards  off. 

"  Will  you  permit  me,"  said  the  puppet 
to  the  carabineers,  "  to  go  and  get  my  cap? ' 

"  Go,  then;  but  be  quick  about  it." 

The  puppet  went  and  picked  up  his  cap  . . . 
but  instead  of  putting  it  on  his  head  he  took 
it  between  his  teeth  and  began  to  run  as  hard 
as  he  could  towards  the  seashore. 

The  carabineers,  thinking  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  overtake  him,  sent  after  him  a  large 
mastiff  who  had  won  the  first  prizes  at  all  the 
dog-races.  Pinocchio  ran,  but  the  dog  ran 
faster.  The  people  came  to  their  windows  and 
crowded  into  the  street  in  their  anxiety  to  see 
the  end  of  the  desperate  race.  But  they  could 
not  satisfy  their  curiosity,  for  Pinocchio  and 
the  dog  raised  such  clouds  of  dust  that  in  a 
few  minutes  nothing  could  be  seen  of  either  of 
them 


xxvur 

PINOCCHIO  IS  IN  DANGER  OF  BEING  FRIED  IN  A 
FRYING-PAN  LIKE  A  FISH 


I 


"A  HERE  came  a  moment  in  this  desper- 
ate race — a  terrible  moment  when  Pin- 
occhio  thought  himself  lost:  for  you 
must  know  that  Alidoro — for  so  the  mastiff 
was  called — had  run  so  swiftly  that  he  had 
nearly  come  up  with  him. 

The  puppet  could  hear  the  panting  of  the 
dreadful  beast  close  behind  him;  there  was 
not  a  hand's  breadth  between  them;  he  could 
even  feel  the  dog's  hot  breath. 

Fortunately  the  shore  was  close  and  the  sea 
but  a  few  steps  off. 

As  soon  as  he  reached  the  sands  the  puppet 
made  a  wonderful  leap — a  frog  could  have  done 
no  better — and  plunged  into  the  water. 

Alidoro,  on  the  contrary,  wished  to  stop 
himself;  but  carried  away  by  the  impetus  of 
the  race  he  also  went  into  the  sea.  The  unfor- 
tunate dog  could  not  swim,  but  he  made  great 
efforts  to  keep  himself  afloat  with  his  paws; 
but  the  more  he  struggled  the  farther  he  sank 
head  downwards  under  the  water. 

When  he  rose  to  the  surface  again  his  eyes 
were  rolling  with  terror,  and  he  barked  out: 

"  I  am  drowning!    I  am  drowning! ' 

150 


PINOCCHIO  151 

'  Drown!  "  shouted  Pinocchio  from  a  dis- 
tance, seeing  himself  safe  from  all  danger. 

'  Help  me,  dear  Pinocchio!  .  .  .  save  me 
from  death! .  . ." 

At  that  agonising  cry  the  puppet,  who  had 
in  reality  an  excellent  heart,  was  moved  with 
compassion,  and  turning  to  the  dog  he  said: 
'  But  if  I  save  your  life,  will  you  promise 
to  give  me  no  further  annoyance,  and  not  to 
run  after  me  ? ' 

"I  promise!  I  promise!  Be  quick,  for 
pity's  sake,  for  if  you  delay  another  half- 
minute  I  shall  be  dead." 

Pinocchio  hesitated :  but  remembering  that 
his  father  had  often  told  him  that  a  good  action 
is  never  lost,  he  swam  to  Alidoro,  and  taking 
hold  of  his  tail  with  both  hands  brought  him 
safe  and  sound  on  to  the  dry  sand  of  the  beach. 

The  poor  dog  could  not  stand.  He  had 
drunk,  against  his  will,  so  much  salt  water  that 
he  was  like  a  balloon.  The  puppet,  however, 
not  wishing  to  trust  him  too  far,  thought  it 
more  prudent  to  jump  again  into  the  water. 
When  he  had  swum  some  distance  from  the 
shore  he  called  out  to  the  friend  he  had  rescued : 

"  Good-bye,  Alidoro;  a  good  journey  to 
you,  and  take  my  compliments  to  all  at  home." 

"  Good-bye,  Pinocchio,"  answered  the  dog; 
"  a  thousand  thanks  for  having  saved  my  life. 


152  PINOCCHIO 

You  have  done  me  a  great  service,  and  in  this 
world  what  is  given  is  returned.  If  an  occa- 
sion offers  I  shall  not  forget  it." 

Pinocchio  swam  on,  keeping  always  near 
the  land.  At  last  he  thought  that  he  had 
reached  a  safe  place.  Giving  a  look  along  the 
shore  he  saw  amongst  the  rocks  a  kind  of  cave 
from  which  a  cloud  of  smoke  was  ascending. 

*  In  that  cave,"  he  said  to  himself,  "  there 
must  be  a  fire.  So  much  the  better.  I  will  go 
and  dry  and  warm  myself,  and  then?  .  .  .  and 
then  we  shall  see." 

Having  taken  this  resolution  he  approached 
the  rocks ;  but  as  he  was  going  to  climb  up,  he 
felt  something  under  the  water  that  rose  higher 
and  higher  and  carried  him  into  the  air.  He 
tried  to  escape,  but  it  was  too  late,  for  to  his 
extreme  surprise  he  found  himself  enclosed  in 
a  great  net,  together  with  a  swarm  of  fish  of 
every  size  and  shape,  who  were  flapping  and 
struggling  like  so  many  despairing  souls. 

At  the  same  moment  a  fisherman  came  out 
of  the  cave;  he  was  so  ugly,  so  horribly  ugly, 
that  he  looked  like  a  sea  monster.  Instead  of 
hair  his  head  was  covered  with  a  thick  bush 
of  green  grass,  his  skin  was  green,  his  eyes 
were  green,  his  long  beard  that  came  down 
to  the  ground  was  also  green.  He  had  the 


PINOCCHIO  153 

appearance  of  an  immense  lizard  standing  on 
its  hind-paws. 

When  the  fisherman  had  drawn  his  net  out 
of  the  sea,  he  exclaimed  with  great  satisfaction : 

"Thank  Heaven!  Again  to-day  I  shall 
have  a  splendid  feast  of  fish ! " 

"  What  a  mercy  that  I  am  not  a  fish!  "  said 
Pinocchio  to  himself,  regaining  a  little  courage. 

The  net  full  of  fish  was  carried  into  the 
cave,  which  was  dark  and  smoky.  In  the  middle 
of  the  cave  a  large  frying-pan  full  of  oil  was 
frying,  and  sending  out  a  smell  of  mushrooms 
that  was  suffocating. 

"  Now  we  will  see  what  fish  we  have  taken! ' 
said  the  green  fisherman ;  and  putting  into  the 
net  an  enormous  hand,  so  out  of  all  proportion 
that  it  looked  like  a  baker's  shovel,  he  pulled 
out  a  handful  of  mullet. 

"  These  mullet  are  good!  "  he  said,  looking 
at  them  and  smelling  them  complacently.  And 
he  then  threw  them  into  a  pan  without  water. 

He  repeated  the  same  operation  many 
times;  and  as  he  drew  out  the  fish,  his  mouth 
watered  and  he  said,  chuckling  to  himself: 

"What  good  whiting!..." 

"  What  exquisite  sardines !  .  .  ." 

"  These  soles  are  delicious !  .  .  ." 

"  And  these  crabs  excellent! .  . ." 

"  What  dear  little  anchovies! . 


154  PINOCCHIO 

I  need  not  tell  you  that  the  whiting,  the 
sardines,  the  soles,  the  crabs,  and  the  anchovies 
were  all  thrown  promiscuously  into  the  pan 
to  keep  company  with  the  mullet. 

The  last  to  remain  in  the  net  was  Pinocchio. 

No  sooner  had  the  fisherman  taken  him 
out  than  he  opened  his  big  green  eyes  with 
astonishment,  and  cried,  half-f rightened : 

'  What  species  of  fish  is  this?    Fish  of  this 
kind  I  never  remember  to  have  eaten  I ' 

And  he  looked  at  him  again  and  having 
examined  him  well,  he  ended  by  saying: 
'  I  know:  he  must  be  a  craw-fish." 

Pinocchio,  mortified,  at  being  mistaken  for 
a  craw-fish,  said  in  an  angry  voice: 

'  A  craw-fish  indeed !  do  you  take  me  for 
a  craw-fish?  I  tell  you  that  I  am  a  puppet." 

"  A  puppet?  "  replied  the  fisherman.  "  To 
tell  the  truth,  a  puppet  is  quite  a  new  fish  for 
me.  I  shall  eat  you  with  greater  pleasure." 

"Eat  me!  but  will  you  understand  that  I 
am  not  a  fish?  Do  you  hear  that  I  talk  and 
reason  as  you  do? ' 

'  That  is  quite  true,"  said  the  fisherman; 
'  and  as  I  see  that  you  are  a  fish  possessed  of 
the  talent  of  talking  and  reasoning,  I  will  treat 
you  with  all  the  attention  that  is  your  due." 

"  And  this  attention? .  .  ." 

"  In  token  of  my  friendship  and  particular 


'WHAT  SPECIES  OF  FISH  is  THIS.' 


I    .1-ATJ 


PINOCCHIO  155 

regard,  I  will  leave  you  the  choice  of  how  you 
would  like  to  be  cooked.  Would  you  like  to 
be  fried  in  the  frying-pan,  or  would  you  prefer 
to  be  stewed  with  tomato  sauce? ' 

'  To  tell  the  truth,"  answered  Pinocchio, 
'  if  I  am  to  choose,  I  should  prefer  to  be  set 
at  liberty  and  to  return  home." 

You  are  joking!  Do  you  imagine  that 
I  would  lose  the  opportunity  of  tasting  such  a 
rare  fish?  It  is  not  every  day,  I  assure  you, 
that  a  puppet  fish  is  caught  in  these  waters. 
Leave  it  to  me.  I  will  fry  you  with  the  other 
fish,  and  you  will  be  quite  satisfied.  It  is 
always  consolation  to  be  fried  in  company." 

At  this  speech  the  unhappy  Pinocchio  be- 
gan to  cry  and  scream  and  to  implore  for 
mercy;  and  he  said,  sobbing:  "  How  much  bet- 
ter it  would  have  been  if  I  had  gone  to  school! 
...  I  would  listen  to  my  companions  and  now 
I  am  paying  for  it!  Ih! ...  Ih! ...  Ih! ..." 

And  he  wriggled  like  an  eel,  and  made  in- 
describable efforts  to  slip  out  of  the  clutches 
of  the  green  fisherman.  But  it  was  useless: 
the  fisherman  cook  a  long  strip  of  rush,  and 
having  bound  his  hands  and  feet  as  if  he  had 
been  a  sausage,  he  threw  him  into  the  pan  with 
the  other  fish. 

He  then  fetched  a  wooden  bowl  full  of  flour 
and  began  to  flour  them  each  in  turn,  and  as 


156  PINOCCHIO 

soon  as  they  were  ready  he  threw  them  into 
the  frying-pan. 

The  first  to  dance  in  the  boiling  oil  were 
the  poor  whiting;  the  crabs  followed,  then  the 
sardines,  then  the  soles,  then  the  anchovies,  and 
at  last  it  was  Pinocchio's  turn.  Seeing  himself 
so  near  death,  and  such  a  horrible  death,  he 
was  so  frightened,  and  trembled  so  violently, 
that  he  had  neither  voice  nor  breath  left  for 
further  entreaties. 

But  the  poor  boy  implored  with  his  eyes! 
The  green  fisherman,  however,  without  caring 
in  the  least,  plunged  him  five  or  six  times  in 
the  flour,  until  he  was  white  from  head  to  foot, 
and  looked  like  a  puppet  made  of  plaster. 

He  then  took  him  by  the  head,  and. . . . 


XXIX 

HE  RETURNS  TO  THE  FAIRY'S  HOUSE.  SHE 
PROMISES  HIM  THAT  THE  FOLLOWING  DAY 
HE  SHALL  CEASE  TO  BE  A  PUPPET  AND  SHALL 
BECOME  A  BOY.  GRAND  BREAKFAST  OF 
COFFEE  AND  MILK  TO  CELEBRATE  THIS  GREAT 
EVENT 

JUST  as  the  fisherman  was  on  the  point  of 
throwing  Pinocchio  into  the  frying-pan  a 
large  dog  entered  the  cave,  enticed  there 
by  the  strong  and  savoury  odour  of  fried  fish. 

"Get  out!"  shouted  the  fisherman  threat- 
eningly, holding  the  floured  puppet  in  his  hand. 

But  the  poor  dog,  who  was  as  hungry  as  a 
wolf,  whined  and  wagged  his  tail  as  much  as 
to  say: 

"  Give  me  a  mouthful  of  fish  and  I  will 
leave  you  in  peace." 

"  Get  out,  I  tell  you!  "  repeated  the  fisher- 
man, and  he  stretched  out  his  leg  to  give  him 
a  kick. 

But  the  dog,  who,  when  he  was  really  hun- 
gry, would  not  stand  trifling,  turned  upon  him, 
growling  and  showing  his  terrible  tusks. 

At  that  moment  a  little  feeble  voice  was 
heard  in  the  cave  saying  entreatingly : 

"  Save  me,  Alidoro !  If  you  do  not  save 
me  I  shall  be  fried!  .  .  ." 

151 


158  PINOCCHIO 

The  dog  recognised  Pinocchio's  voice,  and 
to  his  extreme  surprise  perceived  that  it  pro- 
ceeded from  the  floured  bundle  that  the  fisher- 
man held  in  his  hand. 

So  what  do  you  think  he  did?  He  made  a 
spring,  seized  the  bundle  in  his  mouth,  and  hold- 
ing it  gently  between  his  teeth  he  rushed  out 
of  the  cave  and  was  gone  like  a  flash  of 
lightning. 

The  fisherman,  furious  at  seeing  a  fish  he 
was  so  anxious  to  eat  snatched  from  him,  ran 
after  the  dog;  but  he  had  not  gone  many  steps 
when  he  was  taken  with  a  fit  of  coughing  and 
had  to  give  it  up. 

Alidoro,  when  he  had  reached  the  path  that 
led  to  the  village,  stopped,  and  put  his  friend 
Pinocchio  gently  on  the  ground. 

"How  much  I  have  to  thank  you  for!' 
said  the  puppet. 

"  There  is  no  necessity,"  replied  the  dog. 
"  You  saved  me  and  I  have  now  returned  it. 
You  know  that  we  must  all  help  each  other  in 
this  world." 

"But  how  came  you  to  come  to  the  cave? ' 

"  I  was  lying  on  the  shore  more  dead  than 
alive  when  the  wind  brought  to  me  the  smell  of 
fried  fish.  The  smell  excited  my  appetite, 
and  I  followed  it  up.  If  I  had  arrived  a  second 
later. 


PINOCCHIO  159 

"Do  not  mention  it!"  groaned  Pinocchio, 
who  was  still  trembling  with  fright.  '  Do  not 
mention  it !  If  you  had  arrived  a  second  later 
I  should  by  this  time  have  been  fried,  eaten, 
and  digested.  Brrr !  ...  it  makes  me  shuddej1 
only  to  think  of  it! .  .  ." 

Alidoro,  laughing,  extended  his  right  paw 
to  the  puppet,  who  shook  it  heartily  in  token 
of  great  friendship,  and  they  then  separated. 

The  dog  took  the  road  home;  and  Pinoc- 
chio, left  alone,  went  to  a  cottage  not  far  off, 
and  said  to  a  little  old  man  who  was  warming 
himself  in  the  sun: 

"  Tell  me,  good  man,  do  you  know  any- 
thing of  a  poor  boy  called  Eugene  who  was 
wounded  in  the  head? ..." 

"  The  boy  was  brought  by  some  fishermen 
to  this  cottage,  and  now.  ..." 

"And  now  he  is  dead!  ..."  interrupted 
Pinocchio  with  great  sorrow. 

"  No,  he  is  alive,  and  has  returned  to  his 
home." 

"  Not  really?  not  really?  "  cried  the  puppet, 
dancing  with  delight.  Then  the  wound  was 
not  serious?  .  .  ." 

"  It  might  have  been  very  serious  and  even 
fatal,"  answered  the  old  man,  "  for  they  threw 
a  thick  book  bound  in  cardboard  at  his  head." 

"  And  who  threw  it  at  him?  " 


160  PINOCCHIO 

"  One  of  his  schoolfellows,  a  certain  Pin- 
occhio. .  .  ." 

;*  And  who  is  this  Pinocchio? ' '  asked  the 
puppet,  pretending  ignorance. 

'  They  say  that  he  is  a  bad  boy,  a  vagabond, 
a  regular  good-for-nothing.  .  .  ." 

"  Calumnies!  all  calumnies!' 

"  Do  you  know  this  Pinocchio? ' 

"  By  sight,"  answered  the  puppet. 

"  And  what  is  your  opinion  of  him?  "  asked 
the  little  man. 

"  He  seems  to  me  to  be  a  very  good  boy, 
anxious  to  learn,  and  obedient  and  affectionate 
to  his  father  and  family.  .  .  ." 

Whilst  the  puppet  was  firing  off  all  these 
lies,  he  touched  his  nose  and  perceived  that  it 
had  lengthened  more  than  a  hand.  Very  much 
alarmed  he  began  to  cry  out: 

"  Don't  believe,  good  man,  what  I  have  been 
telling  you.  I  know  Pinocchio  very  well,  and 
I  can  assure  you  that  he  is  .really  a  very  bad 
boy,  disobedient  and  idle,  who  instead  of  going 
to  school  runs  off  with  his  companions  to  amuse 
himself." 

He  had  hardly  finished  speaking  when  his 
nose  became  shorter  and  returned  to  the  same 
size  that  it  was  before. 

"  And  why  are  you  all  covered  with  white? ' 
asked  the  old  man  suddenly. 


PINOCCHIO  161 

'  I  will  tell  you.  .  .  .  Without  observing  it 
I  rubbed  myself  against  a  wall  which  had  been 
freshly  whitewashed,"  answered  the  puppet, 
ashamed  to  confess  that  he  had  been  floured 
like  a  fish  prepared  for  the  frying-pan. 

'  And  what  have  you  done  with  your 
jacket,  your  trousers,  and  your  cap? ' 

'  I  met  with  robbers  who  took  them  from 
me.  Tell  me,  good  old  man,  could  you  per- 
haps give  me  some  clothes  to  return  home  in? ' 

'  My  boy,  as  to  clothes,  I  have  nothing  but 
a  little  sack  in  which  I  keep  beans.  If  you  wish 
for  it,  take  it;  there  it  is." 

Pinocchio  did  not  wait  to  be  told  twice.  He 
took  the  sack  at  once,  and  with  a  pair  of  scissors 
he  cut  a  hole  at  the  end  and  at  each  side,  and 
put  it  on  like  a  shirt.  And  with  this  slight 
clothing  he  set  off  for  the  village. 

But  as  he  went  he  did  not  feel  at  all  com- 
fortable— so  little  so,  indeed,  that  for  a  step 
forward  he  took  another  backwards,  and  he 
said,  talking  to  himself: 

'  How  shall  I  ever  present  myself  to  my 
good  little  Fairy?  What  will  she  say  when 
she  sees  me?  .  .  .  Will  she  forgive  me  this 
second  escapade?  ...  I  bet  that  she  will  not 
forgive  me!  Oh,  I  am  sure  that  she  will  not 
forgive  me!  .  .  .  And  it  serves  me  right,  for  I 
11 


162  PINOCCHIO 

am  a  rascal.  I  am  always  promising  to  correct 
myself,  and  I  never  keep  my  word!  .  .  ." 

When  he  reached  the  village  it  was  night 
and  very  dark.  A  storm  had  come  on,  and 
as  the  rain  was  coming  down  in  torrents  he 
went  straight  to  the  Fairy's  house,  resolved  to 
knock  at  the  door,  and  hoping  to  be  let  in. 

But  when  he  was  there  his  courage  failed 
him,  and  instead  of  knocking  he  ran  away  some 
twenty  paces.  He  returned  to  the  door  a 
second  time,  but  could  not  make  up  his  mind; 
he  came  back  a  third  time,  still  he  dared  not; 
the  fourth  time  he  laid  hold  of  the  knocker  and, 
trembling,  gave  a  little  knock. 

He  waited  and  waited.  At  last,  after  half 
an  hour  had  passed,  a  window  on  the  top  floor 
was  opened — the  house  was  four  stories  high — 
and  Pinocchio  saw  a  Snail  with  a  lighted  candle 
on  her  head  looking  out.  She  called  to  him : 

"  Who  is  there  at  this  hour?  " 

"  Is  the  Fairy  at  home?  "  asked  the  puppet. 

"  The  Fairy  is  asleep  and  must  not  be 
awakened ;  but  who  are  you? ' 

"It  is  I!" 

"Who  is  I?" 

"  Pinocchio." 

"  And  who  is  Pinocchio? ' 

"  The  puppet  who  lives  in  the  Fairy's 
house." 


PINOCCHIO  163 

"Ah,  I  understand ! "  said  the  Snail.  "  Wait 
for  me  there.  I  will  come  down  and  open  the 
door  directly." 

"  Be  quick,  for  pity's  sake,  for  I  am  dying 
of  cold." 

"  My  boy,  I  am  a  snail,  and  snails  are  never 
in  a  hurry." 

An  hour  passed,  and  then  two,  and  the  door 
was  not  opened.  Pinocchio,  who  was  wet 
through,  and  trembling  from  cold  and  fear,  at 
last  took  courage  and  knocked  again,  and  this 
time  he  knocked  louder. 

At  this  second  knock  a  window  on  the  lower 
story  opened,  and  the  same  Snail  appeared  at  it. 

"  Beautiful  little  Snail,"  cried  Pinocchio 
from  the  street,  "  I  have  been  waiting  for  two 
hours!  And  two  hours  on  such  a  bad  night 
seem  longer  than  two  years.  Be  quick,  for 
pity's  sake." 

"  My  boy,"  answered  the  calm,  phlegmatic 
little  animal-  -"  my  boy,  I  am  a  snail,  and 
snails  are  never  in  a  hurry." 

And  the  window  was  shut  again. 

Shortly  afterwards  midnight  struck;  then 
one  o'clock,  then  two  o'clock,  and  the  door 
remained  still  closed. 

Pinocchio  at  last,  losing  all  patience,  seized 
the  knocker  in  a  rage,  intending  to  give  a  blow 
that  would  resound  through  the  house.  But 


164  PINOCCHIO 

the  knocker,  which  was  iron,  turned  suddenly 
into  an  eel,  and  slipping  out  of  his  hands  dis- 
appeared in  the  stream  of  water  that  ran  down 
the  middle  of  the  street. 

"  Ah!  is  that  it?  "  shouted  Pinocchio,  blind 
with  rage.  '  Since  the  knocker  has  disap- 
peared, I  will  kick  instead  with  all  my  might." 

And  drawing  a  little  back  he  gave  a  tre- 
mendous kick  against  the  house  door.  The  blow 
was  indeed  so  violent  that  his  foot  went  through 
the  wood  and  stuck ;  and  when  he  tried  to  draw 
it  back  again  it  was  trouble  thrown  away,  for 
it  remained  fixed  like  a  nail  that  has  been 
hammered  down. 

Think  of  poor  Pinocchio !  He  was  obliged 
to  spend  the  remainder  of  the  night  with  one 
foot  on  the  ground  and  the  other  in  the  air. 

The  following  morning  at  daybreak  the 
door  was  at  last  opened.  That  clever  little 
Snail  had  taken  only  nine  hours  to  come  down 
from  the  fourth  story  to  the  door.  It  is  evident 
that  her  exertions  must  have  been  great. 

'  What  are  you  doing  with  your  foot  stuck 
in  the  door? "  she  asked  the  puppet,  laughing. 

"  It  was  an  accident.  Do  try,  beautiful 
little  Snail,  if  you  cannot  release  me  from  this 
torture." 

"  My  boy,  that  is  the  work  of  a  carpenter, 
and  I  have  never  been  a  carpenter." 


PINOCCHIO  165 

"  Beg  the  Fairy  from  me!  .  .  ." 

"  The  Fairy  is  asleep  and  must  not  be 
wakened." 

"  But  what  do  you  suppose  that  I  can  do 
all  day  nailed  to  this  door?  ' 

"  Amuse  yourself  by  counting  the  ants  that 
pass  down  the  street." 

'  Bring  me  at  least  something  to  eat,  for 
I  am  quite  exhausted." 

"  At  once,"  said  the  Snail. 

In  fact,  after  three  hours  and  a  half  she 
returned  to  Pinocchio  carrying  a  silver  tray 
on  her  head.  The  tray  contained  a  loaf  of 
bread,  a  roast  chicken,  and  four  ripe  apricots. 

'  Here  is  the  breakfast  that  the  Fairy  has 
sent  you,"  said  the  Snail. 

The  puppet  felt  very  much  comforted  at 
the  sight  of  these  good  things.  But  when  he 
began  to  eat  them,  what  was  his  disgust  at 
making  the  discovery  that  the  bread  was 
plaster,  the  chicken  cardboard,  and  the  four 
apricots  painted  alabaster. 

He  wanted  to  cry.  In  his  desperation  he 
tried  to  throw  away  the  tray  and  all  that  was 
on  it;  but  instead,  either  from  grief  or  exhaus- 
tion, he  fainted  away. 

When  he  came  to  himself  he  found  that  he 
was  lying  on  a  sofa,  and  the  Fairy  was  beside 
him. 


166  PINOCCfflO 

*  I  will  pardon  you  once  more,"  the  Fairy 
said,  "  but  woe  to  you  if  you  behave  badly  a 
third  time !  .  .  ." 

Pinocchio  promised,  and  swore  that  he 
would  study,  and  that  for  the  future  he  would 
always  conduct  himself  well. 

mr 

And  he  kept  his  word  for  the  remainder  of 
the  year.  Indeed,  at  the  examinations  before 
the  holidays,  he  had  the  honour  of  being  the 
first  in  the  school,  and  his  behaviour  in  general 
was  so  satisfactory  and  praiseworthy  that  the 
Fairy  was  very  much  pleased,  and  said  to  him : 
1  To-morrow  your  wish  shall  be  gratified." 

"And  that  is?" 

:  To-morrow  you  shall  cease  to  be  a  wooden 
puppet,  and  you  shall  become  a  boy." 

No  one  who  had  not  witnessed  it  could  ever 
imagine  Pinocchio's  joy  at  this  long-sighed-for 
good  fortune.  All  his  schoolfellows  were  to  be 
invited  for  the  following  day  to  a  grand  break- 
fast at  the  Fairy's  house,  that  they  might  cele- 
brate together  the  great  event.  The  Fairy  had 
prepared  two  hundred  cups  of  coffee  and  milk, 
and  four  hundred  rolls  cut  and  buttered  on  each 
side.  The  day  promised  to  be  most  happy  and 
delightful,  but  .  .  . 

Unfortunately  in  the  lives  of  puppets  there 
is  always  a  "  but "  that  spoils  everything. 


XXX 

PINOCCHIO,  INSTEAD  OF  BECOMING  A  BOY,  STARTS 
SECRETLY  WITH  HIS  FRIEND  CANDLEWICK 
FOR  THE  "  LAND  OF  BOOBIES  " 

PINOCCHIO,  as  was  natural,  asked  the 
Fairy's  permission  to  go  round  the  town 
to  make  the  invitations;  and  the  Fairy 
said  to  him : 

'  Go  if  you  like  and  invite  your  companions 
for  the  breakfast  to-morrow,  but  remember  to 
return  home  before  dark.  Have  you  under- 
stood? " 

'  I  promise  to  be  back  in  an  hour,"  answered 
the  puppet. 

'  Take  care,  Pinocchio!  Boys  are  always 
very  ready  to  promise ;  but  generally  they  are 
little  given  to  keep  their  word." 

"  But  I  am  not  like  other  boys.  When  I 
say  a  thing,  I  do  it." 

!  We  shall  see.  If  you  are  disobedient,  so 
much  the  worse  for  you." 

"  Why? " 

"  Because  boys  who  do  not  listen  to  the 
advice  of  those  who  know  more  than  they  do 
always  meet  with  some  misfortune  or  other." 

"  I  have  experienced  that,"  said  Pinocchio. 
'  But  I  shall  never  make  that  mistake  again." 

"  We  shall  see  if  that  is  true." 

167 


168  PINOCCHIO 

Without  saying  more  the  puppet  took  leave 
of  his  good  Fairy,  who  was  like  a  mamma  to 
him,  and  went  out  of  the  house  singing  and 
dancing. 

In  less  than  an  hour  all  his  friends  were 
invited.  Some  accepted  at  once  heartily; 
others  at  first  required  pressing;  but  when  they 
heard  that  the  rolls  to  be  eaten  with  the  coffee 
were  to  be  buttered  on  both  sides,  they  ended 
by  saying: 

"  We  will  come  also,  to  do  you  a  pleasure." 

Now  I  must  tell  you  that  amongst  Pinoc- 
chio's  friends  and  schoolfellows  there  was  one 
that  he  greatly  preferred  and  was  very  fond 
of.  This  boy's  name  was  Romeo ;  but  he  always 
went  by  the  nickname  of  Candlewick,  because 
he  was  so  thin,  straight,  and  bright  like  the  new 
wick  of  a  little  nightlight. 

Candlewick  was  the  laziest  and  the  naugh- 
tiest boy  in  the  school;  but  Pinocchio  was  de- 
voted to  him.  He  had  indeed  gone  at  once 
to  his  house  to  invite  him  to  the  breakfast,  but 
he  had  not  found  him.  He  returned  a  second 
time,  but  Candlewick  was  not  there.  He  went 
a  third  time,  but  it  was  in  vain.  Where  could 
he  search  for  him?  He  looked  here,  there, 
and  everywhere,  and  at  last  he  saw  him  hiding 
in  the  porch  of  a  peasant's  cottage. 


PINOCCHIO  169 

"  What  are  you  doing  there? '  asked 
Pinocchio,  coming  up  to  him. 

"  I  am  waiting  for  midnight,  to  start . . ." 

"  Why,  where  are  you  going? ' 

"  Very  far,  very  far,  very  far  away." 

"  And  I  have  been  three  times  to  your  house 
to  look  for  you." 

"What  did  you  want  with  me?' 

"  Do  you  not  know  the  great  event?  Have 
you  not  heard  of  my  good  fortune? ' 

"What  is  it?" 

"  To-morrow  I  cease  to  be  a  puppet,  and  I 
become  a  boy  like  you  and  all  the  other  boys." 

"  Much  good  may  it  do  you." 

"  To-morrow,  therefore,  I  expect  you  to 
breakfast  at  my  house." 

4  But  when  I  tell  you  that  I  am  going  away 
to-night." 

"At  what  o'clock?" 

"  In  a  short  time." 

"  And  where  are  you  going? ' 

"  I  am  going  to  live  in  a  country  .  .  .  the 
most  delightful  country  in  the  world:  a  real 
land  of  Cocagne!  .  .  ." 

"  And  how  is  it  called?  " 

"  It  is  called  the  *  Land  of  Boobies/  Why 
do  you  not  come  too? ' 

"I?    No,  never!" 


170  PINOCCHIO 

"  You  are  wrong,  Pinocchio.  Believe  me, 
if  you  do  not  come  you  will  repent  it.  Where 
could  you  find  a  better  country  for  us  boys? 
There  are  no  schools  there:  there  are  no  mas- 
ters: there  are  no  books.  In  that  delightful 
land  nobody  ever  studies.  On  Thursday  there 
is  never  school;  and  every  week  consists  of  six 
Thursdays  and  one  Sunday.  Only  think,  the 
autumn  holidays  begin  on  the  1st  of  January 
and  finish  on  the  last  day  of  December.  That 
is  the  country  for  me !  That  is  what  all  civilised 
countries  should  be  like!  .  .  ." 

"  But  how  are  the  days  spent  in  the  '  Land 
of  Boobies'?" 

"  They  are  spent  in  play  and  amusement 
from  morning  till  night.  When  night  comes 
you  go  to  bed,  and  recommence  the  same  life 
in  the  morning.  What  do  you  think  of  it? ' 

'  Hum !  .  .  ."  said  Pinocchio ;  and  he  shook 
his  head  slightly  as  much  as  to  say,  ' :  That  is 
a  life  that  I  also  would  willingly  lead." 

"  Well,  will  you  go  with  me?  Yes  or  no? 
Resolve  quickly." 

"  No,  no,  no,  and  again  no.  I  promised 
my  good  Fairy  to  become  a  well-conducted  boy, 
and  I  will  keep  my  word.  And  as  I  see  that 
the  sun  is  setting  I  must  leave  you  at  once  and 
run  away.  Good-bye,  and  a  pleasant  journey 
to  you." 


PINOCCHIO  171 

'  Where  are  you  rushing  off  to  in  such  a 
hurry? ' 

"  Home.  My  good  Fairy  wishes  me  to  be 
back  before  dark." 

'  Wait  another  two  minutes." 

"  It  will  make  me  too  late." 

'  Only  two  minutes." 

"  And  if  the  Fairy  scolds  me? ' 

"  Let  her  scold.  When  she  has  scolded 
well  she  will  hold  her  tongue,"  said  that  rascal 
Candlewick. 

'  And  what  are  you  going  to  do  ?  Are  you 
going  alone  or  with  companions? ' 

"  Alone?  We  shall  be  more  than  a  hundred 
boys." 

"  And  do  you  make  the  journey  on  foot? ' 

"  A  coach  will  pass  by  shortly  which  is  to 
take  me  to  that  happy  country." 

"  What  would  I  not  give  for  the  coach  to 
pass  by  now! .  .  ." 

"  Why? " 

"  That  I  might  see  you  all  start  together." 

"  Stay  here  a  little  longer  and  you  will  see 


us." 


'  No,  no,  I  must  go  home." 
"  Wait  another  two  minutes." 
"  I  have  already  delayed  too  long.     The 
Fairy  will  be  anxious  about  me 


172  PINOCCHIO 

"  Poor  Fairy!  Is  she  afraid  that  the  bats 
will  eat  you? ' 

"  But  now,"  continued  Pinocchio,  "  are  you 
really  certain  that  there  are  no  schools  in  that 
country?  .  .  ." 

'  Not  even  the  shadow  of  one." 

'  And  no  masters  either?  .  .  ." 

"  Not  one." 

"  And  no  one  is  ever  made  to  study?  ' 

"  Never,  never,  never! ' 

"  What  a  delightful  country!  "  said  Pinoc- 
chio, his  mouth  watering.  "  What  a  delightful 
country!  I  have  never  been  there,  but  I  can 
quite  imagine  it  .  .  ." 

"  Why  will  you  not  come  also? ' 

"  It  is  useless  to  tempt  me.  I  promised  my 
good  Fairy  to  become  a  sensible  boy,  and  I 
will  not  break  my  word." 

"  Good-bye,  then,  and  give  my  compliments 
to  all  the  boys  at  the  gymnasiums,  and  also  to 
those  of  the  lyceums,  if  you  meet  them  in  the 
street." 

"  Good-bye,  Candlewick:  a  pleasant  jour- 
ney to  you,  amuse  yourself,  and  think  some- 
times of  your  friends." 

Thus  saying,  the  puppet  made  two  steps  to 
go,  but  then  stopped,  and  turning  to  his  friend 
he  inquired: 

"But  are  you  quite  certain  that  in  that 


PINOCCHIO  173 

country  all  the  weeks  consist  of  six  Thursdays 
and  one  Sunday? ' 

"  Most  certain." 

"But  do  you  know  for  certain  that  the 
holidays  begin  on  the  1st  of  January  and  finish 
on  the  last  day  of  December? ' 

"  Assuredly." 

"What  a  delightful  country!"  repeated 
Pinocchio,  looking  enchanted.  Then,  with  a 
resolute  air,  he  added  in  a  great  hurry: 

"  This  time  really  good-bye,  and  a  pleasant 
journey  to  you." 

"  Good-bye." 

"  When  do  you  start? 

"  Shortly." 

"  What  a  pity!  If  really  it  wanted  only  an 
hour  to  the  time  of  your  start,  I  should  be 
almost  tempted  to  wait." 

"And  the  Fairy?" 

"  It  is  already  late.  ...  If  I  return  home 
an  hour  sooner  or  an  hour  later  it  will  be  all 
the  same." 

"  Poor  Pinocchio!  And  if  the  Fairy  scolds 
you?  " 

"  I  must  have  patience !  I  will  let  her  scold. 
When  she  has  scolded  well  she  will  hold  her 
tongue." 

In  the  meantime  night  had  come  on  and  it 
was  quite  dark.  Suddenly  they  saw  in  the 


174  PINOCCHIO 

distance  a  small  light  moving  .  .  .  and  they 
heard  a  noise  of  talking,  and  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  but  so  small  and  feeble  that  it  re- 
sembled the  hum  of  a  mosquito. 

"  Here  it  is!  "  shouted  Candlewick,  jump- 
ing to  his  feet. 

"  What  is  it?  "  asked  Pinocchio  in  a  whisper. 

"  It  is  the  coach  coming  to  take  me.  Now 
will  you  come,  yes  or  no? ' 

"  But  is  it  really  true,"  asked  the  puppet, 
"  that  in  that  country  boys  are  never  obliged 
to  study?" 

"  Never,  never,  never! ' 

"  What  a  delightful  country!  .  .  .  What  a 
delightful  country!  .  .  .  What  a  delightful 
country ! >: 


XXXI 

AFTER  FIVE  MONTHS'  RESIDENCE  IN  THE  LAND  OF 
COCAGNE,  PINOCCHIO,  TO  HIS  GREAT  ASTON- 
ISHMENT, GROWS  A  BEAUTIFUL  PAIR  OF 

DONKEY'S  EARS,  AND  HE  BECOMES  A  LITTLE 

DONKEY,  TAIL  AND  ALL 

A  last  the  coach  arrived;  and  it  arrived 
without  making  the  slightest  noise,  for 
its  wheels  were  bound  round  with  tow 
and  rags. 

It  was  drawn  by  twelve  pairs  of  donkeys, 
all  the  same  size  but  of  different  colours. 

Some  were  gray,  some  white,  some  brindled 
like  pepper  and  salt,  and  others  had  large 
stripes  of  yellow  and  blue. 

But  the  most  extraordinary  thing  was  this: 
the  twelve  pairs,  that  is,  the  twenty-four  don- 
keys, instead  of  being  shod  like  other  beasts 
of  burden,  had  on  their  feet  men's  boots  made 
of  white  kid. 

And  the  coachman?  .  .  . 

Picture  to  yourself  a  little  man  broader 
than  he  was  long,  flabby  and  greasy  like  a  lump 
of  butter,  with  a  small  round  face  like  an 
orange,  a  little  mouth  that  was  always  laugh- 
ing, and  a  soft  caressing  voice  like  a  cat's  when 
she  is  trying  to  insinuate  herself  into  the  good 
graces  of  the  mistress  of  the  house. 

175 


176  PINOCCHIO 

All  the  boys  as  soon  as  they  saw  him  fell 
in  love  with  him,  and  vied  with  each  other  in 
taking  places  in  his  coach  to  be  conducted  to 
the  true  land  of  Cocagne,  known  on  the  geo- 
graphical map  by  the  seducing  name  of  the 
"  Land  of  Boobies." 

The  coach  was  in  fact  quite  full  of  boys 
between  eight  and  twelve  years  old,  heaped 
one  upon  another  like  herrings  in  a  barrel. 
They  were  uncomfortable,  packed  close  to- 
gether and  could  hardly  breathe:  but  nobody 
said  Oh ! — nobody  grumbled.  The  consolation 
of  knowing  that  in  a  few  hours  they  would 
reach  a  country  where  there  were  no  books, 
no  schools,  and  no  masters,  made  them  so  happy 
and  resigned  that  they  felt  neither  fatigue  nor 
inconvenience,  neither  hunger,  nor  thirst,  nor 
want  of  sleep. 

As  soon  as  the  coach  had  drawn  up,  the  little 
man  turned  to  Candlewick,  and  with  a  thou- 
sand smirks  and  grimaces  said  to  him,  smiling : 

"  Tell  me,  my  fine  boy,  would  you  also  like 
to  go  to  that  fortunate  country?  ' 

"  I  certainly  wish  to  go." 

"  But  I  must  warn  you,  my  dear  child,  that 
there  is  not  a  place  left  in  the  coach.  You  can 
see  for  yourself  that  it  is  quite  full . .  ." 

"No   matter,"   replied    Candlewick;    "if 


PINOCCHIO  177 

there  is  no  place  inside,  I  will  manage  to  sit 
on  the  springs." 

And  giving  a  leap  he  seated  himself  astride 
on  the  springs. 

"  And  you,  my  love ! . . ."  said  the  little  man, 
turning  in  a  flattering  manner  to  Pinocchio, 
"  what  do  you  intend  to  do?  Are  you  coming 
with  us,  or  are  you  going  to  remain  behind  ? ' 

"  I  remain  behind,"  answered  Pinocchio. 
"  I  am  going  home.  I  intend  to  study  and  to 
earn  a  good  character  at  school,  as  all  well- 
conducted  boys  do." 

"  Much  good  may  it  do  you! ' 

"Pinocchio!'  called  out  Candlewick, 
"  listen  to  me :  come  with  us  and  we  shall  have 
such  fun." 

"No,  no,  no!" 

"  Come  with  us,  and  we  shall  have  such 
fun!  "  cried  four  other  voices  from  the  inside 
of  the  coach. 

"  Come  with  us,  and  we  shall  have  such 
fun!  "  shouted  in  chorus  a  hundred  voices  from 
the  inside  of  the  coach. 

"  But  if  I  come  with  you,  what  will  my  good 
Fairy  say?"  said  the  puppet,  beginning  to  yield. 

"  Do  not  trouble  your  head  with  melancholy 
thoughts.    Consider  only  that  we  are  going  to 
a  country  where  we  shall  be  at  liberty  to  run 
riot  from  morning  till  night." 
12 


178  PINOCCHIO 

Pinocchio  did  not  answer;  but  he  sighed: 
he  sighed  again:  he  sighed  for  the  third  time, 
and  he  said  finally: 

"  Make  a  little  room  for  me,  for  I  am  com- 
ing too." 

"  The  places  are  all  full,"  replied  the  little 
man ;  "  but  to  show  you  how  welcome  you  are, 
you  shall  have  my  seat  on  the  box  ..." 

"  And  you?  .  .  ." 

"  Oh,  I  will  go  on  foot." 

"  No,  indeed,  I  could  not  allow  that.  I 
would  rather  mount  one  of  these  donkeys," 
cried  Pinocchio. 

Approaching  the  right-hand  donkey  of  the 
first  pair  he  attempted  to  mount  him,  but  the 
animal  turned  on  him,  and  giving  him  a  great 
blow  in  the  stomach  rolled  him  over  with  his 
legs  in  the  air. 

You  can  imagine  the  impertinent  and  im- 
moderate laughter  of  all  the  boys  who  wit- 
nessed this  scene. 

But  the  little  man  did  not  laugh.  He  ap- 
proached the  rebellious  donkey  and,  pretend- 
ing to  give  him  a  kiss,  bit  off  half  of  his  ear. 

Pinocchio  in  the  meantime  had  got  up  from 
the  ground  in  a  fury,  and  with  a  spring  he 
seated  himself  on  the  poor  animal's  back.  And 
he  sprang  so  well  that  the  boys  stopped  laugh- 
ing and  began  to  shout:  "  Hurrah,  Pinocchio! ' 


PINOCCHIO  179 

and  they  clapped  their  hands  and  applauded 
him  as  if  they  would  never  finish. 

But  the  donkey  suddenly  kicked  up  its 
hind-legs  and  backing  violently  threw  the  poor 
puppet  into  the  middle  of  the  road  on  to  a  heap 
of  stones. 

The  roars  of  laughter  recommenced:  but 
the  little  man,  instead  of  laughing,  felt  such 
affection  for  the  restive  ass  that  he  kissed  him 
again,  and  as  he  did  so  he  bit  half  of  his  other 
ear  clean  off.  He  then  said  to  the  puppet: 

"  Mount  him  now  without  fear.  That  little 
donkey  had  got  some  whim  into  his  head;  but 
I  whispered  two  little  words  into  his  ears  which 
have,  I  hope,  made  him  gentle  and  reasonable." 

Pinocchio  mounted,  and  the  coach  started. 
Whilst  the  donkeys  were  galloping  and  the 
coach  was  rattling  over  the  stones  of  the  high 
road,  the  puppet  thought  that  he  heard  a  low 
voice  that  was  scarcely  intelligible  saying  to 
him: 

"Poor  fool!  you  would  follow  your  own 
way,  but  you  will  repent  it! ' 

Pinocchio,  feeling  almost  frightened,  looked 
from  side  to  side  to  try  and  discover  where  these 
words  could  come  from:  but  he  saw  nobody. 
The  donkeys  galloped,  the  coach  rattled,  the 
boys  inside  slept,  Candlewick  snored  like  a 


180  PINOCCHIO 

dormouse,  and  the  little  man  seated  on  the  box 
sang  between  his  teeth : 

"  During  the  night  all  sleep, 
But  I  sleep  never    .    .    ." 

After  they  had  gone  another  mile,  Pinoc- 
chio  heard  the  same  little  low  voice  saying  to 
him: 

"Bear  it  in  mind,  simpleton!  Boys  who 
refuse  to  study,  and  turn  their  backs  upon 
books,  schools,  and  masters,  to  pass  their  time 
in  play  and  amusement,  sooner  or  later  come 
to  a  bad  end.  ...  I  know  it  by  experience  .  .  . 
and  I  can  tell  you.  A  day  will  come  when  you 
will  weep  as  I  am  weeping  now  .  .  .  but  then 
it  will  be  too  late! ..." 

On  hearing  these  words  whispered  very 
softly  the  puppet,  more  frightened  than  ever, 
sprang  down  from  the  back  of  his  donkey  and 
went  and  took  hold  of  his  mouth. 

Imagine  his  surprise  when  he  found  that  the 
donkey  was  crying  .  .  .  and  he  was  crying  like 
a  boy! 

'Eh!  Sir  coachman,"  cried  'Pinocchio  to 
the  little  man,  "  here  is  an  extraordinary  thing! 
This  donkey  is  crying." 

'  Let  him  cry;  he  will  laugh  when  he  is  a 
bridegroom." 


PINOCCHIO  181 

'  But  have  you  by  chance  taught  him  to 
talk?" 

'  No;  but  he  spent  three  years  in  a  com- 
pany of  learned  dogs,  and  he  learnt  to  mutter 
a  few  words." 

"Poor  beast!" 

'  Come,  come,"  said  the  little  man,  "  don't 
let  us  waste  time  in  seeing  a  donkey  cry.  Mount 
him,  and  let  us  go  on :  the  night  is  cold  and  the 
road  is  long." 

Pinocchio  obeyed  without  another  word.  In 
the  morning  about  daybreak  they  arrived  safely 
in  the  "  Land  of  Boobies." 

It  was  a  country  unlike  any  other  country 
in  the  world.  The  population  was  composed 
entirely  of  boys.  The  oldest  were  fourteen, 
and  the  youngest  scarcely  eight  years  old.  In 
the  streets  there  was  such  merriment,  noise, 
and  shouting,  that  it  was  enough  to  turn  any- 
body's head.  There  were  troops  of  boys  every- 
where. Some  were  playing  with  nuts,  some 
with  battledores,  some  with  balls.  Some  rode 
velocipedes,  others  wooden  horses.  A  party 
were  playing  at  hide  and  seek,  a  few  were  chas- 
ing each  other.  Boys  dressed  in  straw  were 
eating  lighted  tow;  some  were  reciting,  some 
singing,  some  leaping.  Some  were  amusing 
themselves  with  walking  on  their  hands  with 
their  feet  in  the  air;  others  were  trundling 


182  PINOCCHIO 

hoops,  or  strutting  about  dressed  as  generals, 
wearing  leaf  helmets  and  commanding  a  squad- 
ron of  cardboard  soldiers.  Some  were  laugh- 
ing, some  shouting,  some  were  calling  out; 
others  clapped  their  hands,  or  whistled,  or 
clucked  like  a  hen  who  has  just  laid  an  egg. 
To  sum  it  all  up,  it  was  such  a  pandemonium, 
such  a  bedlam,  such  an  uproar,  that  not  to  be 
deafened  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  stuff 
one's  ears  with  cotton  wool.  In  every  square, 
canvas  theatres  had  been  erected,  and  they  were 
crowded  with  boys  from  morning  till  evening. 
On  the  walls  of  the  houses  there  were  inscrip- 
tions written  in  charcoal:  '  Long  live  play- 
things, we  will  have  no  more  schools :  down  with 
arithmetic:  "  and  similar  other  fine  sentiments 
all  in  bad  spelling. 

Pinocchio,  Candlewick,  and  the  other  boys 
who  had  made  the  journey  with  the  little  man, 
had  scarcely  set  foot  in  the  town  before  they 
were  in  the  thick  of  the  tumult,  and  I  need  not 
tell  you  that  in  a  few  minutes  they  had  made 
acquaintance  with  everybody.  Where  could 
happier  or  more  contented  boys  be  found? 

In  the  midst  of  continual  games  and  every 
variety  of  amusement,  the  hours,  the  days,  and 
the  weeks  passed  like  lightning. 

"  Oh,  what  a  delightful  life! "  said  Pinoc- 
chio, whenever  by  chance  he  met  Candlewick. 


PINOCCHIO  183 

'  See,  then,  if  I  was  not  right?  "  replied  the 
other.  '  And  to  think  that  you  did  not  want 
to  come!  To  think  that  you  had  taken  it  into 
your  head  to  return  home  to  your  Fairy,  and  to 
lose  your  time  in  studying!  ...  If  you  are  at 
this  moment  free  from  the  bother  of  books  and 
school,  you  must  acknowledge  that  you  owe  it 
to  me,  to  my  advice  and  to  my  persuasions.  It 
is  only  friends  who  know  how  to  render  such 
great  services." 

'  It  is  true,  Candlewick!  If  I  am  now  a 
really  happy  boy,  it  is  all  your  doing.  But  do 
you  know  what  the  master  used  to  say  when 
he  talked  to  me  of  you?  He  always  said  to 
me :  *  Do  not  associate  with  that  rascal  Candle- 
wick,  for  he  is  a  bad  companion,  and  will  only 
lead  you  into  mischief!  .  .  .' 

*  Poor  master!  "  replied  the  other,  shaking 
his  head.  '  I  know  only  too  well  that  he  dis- 
liked me,  and  amused  himself  by  calumniating 
me ;  but  I  am  generous  and  I  forgive  him ! ' 

'  Noble  soul !  "  said  Pinocchio,  embracing 
his  friend  and  kissing  him  between  the  eyes. 
This  delightful  life  had  gone  on  for  five 
months.  The  days  had  been  entirely  spent  in 
play  and  amusement,  without  a  thought  of 
books  or  school,  when  one  morning  Pinocchio 
awoke  to  a  most  disagreeable  surprise  that  put 
him  into  a  very  bad  humour. 


XXXII 

FINOCCHIO  GETS  DONKEY'S  EARS',  AND  THEN  HE 
BECOMES  A  REAL  LITTLE  DONKEY  AND  BEGINS 
TO  BRAY 

WHAT  was  this  surprise? 
I  will  tell  you,  my  dear  little  readers. 
The  surprise  was  that  Pinocchio  when 
he  awoke  scratched  his  head ;  and  in  scratching 
his  head  he  discovered.  .  .  .  Can  you  guess  in 
the  least  what  he  discovered? 

He  discovered  to  his  great  astonishment 
that  his  ears  had  grown  more  than  a  hand. 

You  know  that  the  puppet  from  his  birth 
had  always  had  very  small  ears — so  small  that 
they  were  not  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  You 
can  ima,gine  then  what  he  felt  when  he  found 
that  during  the  night  his  ears  had  become  so 
long  that  they  seemed  like  two  brooms. 

He  went  at  once  in  search  of  a  glass  that 
he  might  look  at  himself,  but  not  being  able 
to  find  one  he  filled  the  basin  of  his  washing- 
stand  with  water,  and  he  saw  reflected  what 
he  certainly  would  never  have  wished  to  see. 
He  saw  his  head  embellished  with  a  magnificent 
pair  of  donkey's  ears! 

Only  think  of  poor  Pinocchio's  sorrow, 
shame,  and  despair! 

He  began  to  cry  and  roar,  and  he  beat  his 

184 


PINOCCHIO  185 

head  against  the  wall;  but  the  more  he  cried 
the  longer  his  ears  grew :  they  grew,  and  grew, 
and  became  hairy  towards  the  points. 

At  the  sound  of  his  loud  outcries  a  beau- 
tiful little  Marmot  that  lived  on  the  first  floor 
came  into  the  room.  Seeing  the  puppet  in 
such  grief  she  asked  earnestly: 

"  What  has  happened  to  you,  my  dear 
fellow-lodger? ' 

"  I  am  ill,  my  dear  little  Marmot,  very  ill 
.  .  .  and  of  an  illness  that  frightens  me.  Do 
you  understand  counting  a  pulse? ' 

"  A  little." 

"  Then  feel  and  see  if  by  chance  I  have  got 
fever." 

The  little  Marmot  raised  her  right  fore- 
paw,  and  after  having  felt  Pinocchio's  pulse 
she  said  to  him,  sighing: 

"  My  friend,  I  am  grieved  to  be  obliged  to 
give  you  bad  news!  ..." 

"  What  is  it? ' 

"  You  have  got  a  very  bad  fever ! . . ." 

"What  fever  is  it?" 

"  It  is  donkey  fever." 

"  That  is  a  fever  that  I  do  not  understand,** 
said  the  puppet,  but  he  understood  it  only  too 
well. 

"  Then  I  will  explain  it  to  you,"  said  the 
Marmot.  "  You  must  know  that  in  two  or 


186  PINOCCHIO 

three  hours  you  will  be  no  longer  a  puppet,  or 
a  boy.  .  .  ." 

"  Then  what  shall  I  be? " 

'  In  two  or  three  hours  you  will  become 
really  and  truly  a  little  donkey,  like  those  that 
draw  carts  and  carry  cabbages  and  salad  to 
market." 

"  Oh!  unfortunate  that  I  am!  unfortunate 
that  I  am!"  cried  Pinocchio,  seizing  his  two 
ears  with  his  hands,  and  pulling  them  and 
tearing  them  furiously  as  if  they  had  been  some 
one  else's  ears. 

"  My  dear  boy,"  said  the  Marmot,  by  way 
of  consoling  him,  "  what  can  you  do  to  pre- 
vent it?  It  is  destiny.  It  is  written  in  the 
decrees  of  wisdom  that  all  boys  who  are  lazy, 
and  who  take  a  dislike  to  books,  to  schools,  and 
to  masters,  and  who  pass  their  time  in  amuse- 
ment, games,  and  diversions,  must  end  sooner 
or  later  by  becoming  transformed  into  so  many 
little  donkeys." 

"But  is  it  really  so?'  asked  the  puppet, 
sobbing. 

"  It  is  indeed  only  too  true!  And  tears  are 
now  useless.  You  should  have  thought  of  it 
sooner! ' 

"  But  it  was  not  my  fault:  believe  me,  little 
Marmot,  the  fault  was  all  Candlewick's !  .  .  ." 

"  And  who  is  this  Candlewick?  " 


PINOCCHIO  187 

"  One  of  my  schoolfellows.  I  wanted  to 
return  home :  I  wanted  to  be  obedient.  I  wished 
to  study  and  to  earn  a  good  character  .  .  .  but 
Candlewick  said  to  me :  *  Why  should  you 
bother  yourself  by  studying?  Why  should  you 
go  to  school?  .  .  .  Come  with  us  instead  to  the 
"  Land  of  Boobies  " :  there  we  shall  none  of 
us  have  to  learn:  there  we  shall  amuse  our- 
selves from  morning  to  night,  and  we  shall 
always  be  merry.' 

"  And  why  did  you  follow  the  advice  of 
that  false  friend?  of  that  bad  companion? ' 

"  Why? . . .  Because,  my  dear  little  Marmot, 
I  am  a  puppet  with  no  sense  .  .  .  and  with  no 
heart.  Ah !  if  I  had  had  the  least  heart  I  should 
never  have  left  that  good  Fairy  who  loved  me 
like  a  mamma,  and  who  had  done  so  much  for 
me!  ...  and  I  should  be  no  longer  a  puppet 
.  .  .  for  I  should  by  this  time  have  become  a 
little  boy  like  so  many  others!  But  if  I  meet 
Candlewick,  woe  to  him!  He  shall  hear  what 
I  think  of  him!  .  .  ." 

And  he  turned  to  go  out.  But  when  he 
reached  the  door  he  remembered  his  donkey's 
ears,  and  feeling  ashamed  to  show  them  in  pub- 
lic, what  do  you  think  he  did?  He  took  a  big 
cotton  cap,  and  putting  it  on  his  head  he  pulled 
it  well  down  over  the  point  of  his  nose. 

He  then  set  out,  and  went  everywhere  in 


188  PINOCCHIO 

search  of  Candlewick.  He  looked  for  him  in 
the  streets,  in  the  squares,  in  the  little  theatres, 
in  every  possible  place;  but  he  could  not  find 
him.  He  inquired  for  him  of  everybody  he 
met,  but  no  one  had  seen  him. 

He  then  went  to  seek  him  at  his  house ;  and 
having  reached  the  door  he  knocked. 

"  Who  is  there?  "  asked  Candlewick. 
'  It  is  I !  "  answered  the  puppet. 
'  Wait  a  moment  and  I  will  let  you  in." 

After  half  an  hour  the  door  was  opened, 
and  imagine  Pinocchio's  feelings  when  upon 
going  into  the  room  he  saw  his  friend  Candle- 
wick  with  a  big  cotton  cap  on  his  head  which 
came  down  over  his  nose. 

At  the  sight  of  the  cap  Pinocchio  felt  almost 
consoled,  and  thought  to  himself: 

"  Has  my  friend  got  the  same  illness  that 
I  have?  Is  he  also  suffering  from  donkey 
fever?  .  .  ." 

And  pretending  to  have  observed  nothing 
he  asked  him,  smiling: 

"  How  are  you,  my  dear  Candlewick? ' 

"  Very  well ;  as  well  as  a  mouse  in  a  Par- 
mesan cheese." 

"  Are  you  saying  that  seriously? ' 

"  Why  should  I  tell  you  a  lie?  " 

"  Excuse  me ;  but  why,  then,  do  you  keep 
on  that  cotton  cap  which  covers  up  your  ears? ' 


PINOCCHIO  189 

'  The  doctor  ordered  me  to  wear  it  because 
I  have  hurt  this  knee.  And  you,  dear  puppet, 
why  have  you  got  on  that  cotton  cap  pulled 
down  over  your  nose  ? ' 

"  The  doctor  prescribed  it  because  I  have 
grazed  my  foot." 

*  Oh,  poor  Pinocchio!  .  .  ." 

"  Oh,  poor  Candlewick!  .  .  ." 

After  these  words  a  long  silence  followed, 
during  which  the  two  friends  did  nothing  but 
look  mockingly  at  each  other. 

At  last  the  puppet  said  in  a  soft  mellifluous 
voice  to  his  companion : 

'  Satisfy  my  curiosity,  my  dear  Candle- 
wick:  have  you  ever  suffered  from  disease  of 
the  ears? ' 

"Never!..  .And  you?" 

"Never!  Only  since  this  morning  one  of 
my  ears  aches." 

"  Mine  is  also  paining  me." 

"  You  also?  .  .  .  And  which  of  your  ears 
hurts  you? ' 

"  Both  of  them.     And  you?  " 

"  Both  of  them.  Can  we  have  got  the  same 
illness?" 

"  I  fear  so." 

Will  you  do  me  a  kindness,  Candlewick? ' 
Willingly!    With  all  my  heart." 
Will  you  let  me  see  your  ears?  " 


« 


190  PINOCCHIO 


;  Why  not?    But  first,  my  dear  Pinocchio, 
I  should  like  to  see  yours." 

'  No :  you  must  be  the  first." 

"  No,  dear!    First  you  and  then  I!  " 
(  Well,"  said  the  puppet,  "  let  us  come  to 
an  agreement  like  good  friends." 

'  Let  us  hear  it." 

5  We  will  both  take  off  our  caps  at  the 
same  moment.    Do  you  agree? ' 

"  I  agree." 

"Then  attention!" 

Pinocchio  began  to  count  in  a  loud  voice: 

"One!  Two!  Three!" 

At  the  word  three!  the  two  boys  took  off 
their  caps  and  threw  them  into  the  air. 

And  then  a  scene  followed  that  would  seem 
incredible  if  it  was  not  true.  That  is,  that  when 
Pinocchio  and  Candlewick  discovered  that 
they  were  both  struck  with  the  same  misfor- 
tune, instead  of  feeling  full  of  mortification 
and  grief,  they  began  to  prick  their  ungainly 
ears  and  to  make  a  thousand  antics,  and  they 
ended  by  going  into  bursts  of  laughter. 

And  they  laughed,  and  laughed,  and 
laughed,  until  they  had  to  hold  themselves  to- 
gether. But  in  the  midst  of  their  merriment, 
Candlewick  suddenly  stopped,  staggered,  and 
changing  colour  said  to  his  friend : 

"Help,  help,  Pinocchio!" 


AND  THEY  LAUGHED,  AND  LAUGHED.  AND  LAUGHED 


Tttf    YSW    T»v 

Pi  but:  1.18'fe- 


i  »>i>X   AND 


•sjs 
K 


PINOCCHIO  191 

"  What  is  the  matter  with  you?  ' 
'  Alas,  I  cannot  any  longer  stand  upright." 
'  No  more  can  I,"  exclaimed  Pinocchio, 
tottering  and  beginning  to  cry. 

And  whilst  they  were  talking  they  both 
doubled  up  and  began  to  run  round  the  room 
on  their  hands  and  feet.  And  as  they  ran,  their 
hands  became  hoofs,  their  faces  lengthened  into 
muzzles,  and  their  backs  became  covered  with 
a  light  gray  hairy  coat  sprinkled  with  black. 

But  do  you  know  what  was  the  worst  mo- 
ment for  these  two  wretched  boys  ?  The  worst 
and  the  most  humiliating  moment  was  when 
their  tails  grew.  Vanquished  by  shame  and 
by  sorrow  they  wept  and  lamented  their  fate. 

Oh,  if  they  had  but  been  wiser!  But  in- 
stead of  sighs  and  lamentations  they  could  only 
bray  like  asses;  and  they  brayed  loudly  and 
said  in  chorus:  "  j-a,  j-a,  j-a." 

Whilst  this  was  going  on  some  one  knocked 
at  the  door,  and  a  voice  on  the  outside  said : 

"  Open  the  doe~!  I  am  the  little  man,  I 
am  the  coachman,  who  brought  you  to  this 
country.  Open  at  one*1,  or  it  will  be  the  worse 
for  you! " 


XXXIII 

PINOCCHIO,  HAVING  BECOME  A  GENUINE  LITTLE 
DONKEY,  IS  TAKEN  TO  BE  SOLD,  AND  IS 
BOUGHT  BY  THE  DIRECTOR  OF  A  COMPANY  OF 
BUFFOONS  TO  BE  TAUGHT  TO  DANCE,  AND  TO 
JUMP  THROUGH  HOOPS!  BUT  ONE  EVENING 
HE  LAMES  HIMSELF,  AND  THEN  HE  IS 
BOUGHT  BY  A  MAN  WHO  PURPOSES  TO  MAKE 
A  DRUM  OF  HIS  SKIN 

FINDING  that  the  door  remained  shut 
the  little  man  burst  it  open  with  a  violent 
kick,  and  coming  into  the  room  he  said 
to  Pinocchio  and  Candlewick  with  his  usual 
little  laugh: 

"  Well  done,  boys !  You  brayed  well,  and 
I  recognised  you  by  your  voices.  That  is  why 
I  am  here." 

At  these  words  the  two  little  donkeys  were 
quite  stupefied,  and  stood  with  their  heads 
down,  their  ears  lowered,  and  their  tails  be- 
tween their  legs. 

At  first  the  little  man  stroked  and  caressed 
them;  then  taking  out  a  currycomb  he  curry- 
combed  them  well.  And  when  by  this  process 
he  had  polished  them  till  they  shone  like  two 
mirrors,  he  put  a  halter  round  their  necks  and 
led  them  to  the  market-place,  in  hopes  of  sell- 
ing them  and  making  a  good  profit. 

191 


PINOCCHIO  193 

And  indeed  buyers  were  not  wanting. 
Candlewick  was  bought  by  a  peasant  whose 
donkey  had  died  the  previous  day.  Pinocchio 
was  sold  to  the  director  of  a  company  of  buf- 
foons and  tight-rope  dancers,  who  bought  him 
that  he  might  teach  him  to  leap  and  to  dance 
with  the  animals  belonging  to  the  company. 

And  now,  my  little  readers,  you  will  have 
understood  the  fine  trade  that  little  man  pur- 
sued. The  wicked  little  monster,  who  had  a 
face  all  milk  and  honey,  made  frequent  jour- 
neys round  the  world  with  his  coach.  As  he 
went  along  he  collected,  with  promises  and 
flattery,  all  the  idle  boys  who  had  taken  an 
aversion  to  books  and  school.  As  soon  as  his 
coach  was  full  he  conducted  them  to  the  "  Land 
of  Boobies,"  that  they  might  pass  their  time 
in  games,  in  uproar,  and  in  amusement.  When 
these  poor  deluded  boys,  from  continual  play 
and  no  study,  had  become  so  many  little  don- 
keys, he  took  possession  of  them  with  great 
delight  and  satisfaction,  and  carried  them  off 
to  the  fairs  and  markets  to  be  sold.  And  in 
this  way  he  had  in  a  few  years  made  heaps  of 
money  and  had  become  a  millionaire. 

What  became  of  Candlewick  I  do  not  know; 
but  I  do  know  that  Pinocchio  from  the  very 
first  day  had  to  endure  a  hard,  laborious  life. 

When  he  was  put  into  his  stall  his  master 
is 


194  PINOCCHIO 

filled  the  manger  with  straw;  but  Pinocchio, 
having  tried  a  mouthful,  spat  it  out  again. 

Then  his  master,  grumbling,  filled  the 
manger  with  hay;  but  neither  did  the  hay 
please  him. 

"  Ah! "  exclaimed  his  master  in  a  passion. 
"Does  not  hay  please  you  either?  Leave  it 
to  me,  my  fine  donkey;  if  you  are  so  full  of 
caprices  I  will  find  a  way  to  cure  you!  .  .  ." 

And  by  way  of  correcting  him  he  struck  his 
legs  with  his  whip. 

Pinocchio  began  to  cry  and  to  bray  with 
pain,  and  he  said,  braying: 

"  J-a,  j-a,  I  cannot  digest  straw!  .  .  ." 

"Then  eat  hay!'  said  his  master,  who 
understood  perfectly  the  asinine  dialect. 

"J-a,  j-a,  hay  gives  me  a  pain  in  my 
stomach." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  pretend  that  a  little  don- 
key like  you  must  be  kept  on  breasts  of  chickens, 
and  capons  in  jelly?  "  asked  his  master,  getting 
more  and  more  angry,  and  whipping  him  again. 

At  this  second  whipping  Pinocchio  pru- 
dently held  his  tongue  and  said  nothing  more. 

The  stable  was  then  shut  and  Pinocchio 
was  left  alone.  He  had  not  eaten  for  many 
hours,  and  he  began  to  yawn  from  hunger. 
And  when  he  yawned  he  opened  a  mouth  that 
seemed  as  wide  as  an  oven. 


PINOCCHIO  195 

At  last,  finding  nothing  else  in  the  manger, 
he  resigned  himself,  and  chewed  a  little  hay; 
and  after  he  had  chewed  it  well,  he  shut  his 
eyes  and  swallowed  it. 

:  This  hay  is  not  bad,"  he  said  to  himself; 
*  but  how  much  better  it  would  have  been  if 
I  had  gone  on  with  my  studies !  .  .  .  Instead  of 
hay  I  might  now  be  eating  a  hunch  of  new 
bread  and  a  fine  slice  of  sausage!  But  I  must 
have  patience!  .  .  ." 

The  next  morning  when  he  woke  he  looked 
in  the  manger  for  more  hay ;  but  he  found  none, 
for  he  had  eaten  it  all  during  the  night. 

Then  he  took  a  mouthful  of  chopped  straw ; 
but  whilst  he  was  chewing  it  he  had  to  acknowl- 
edge that  the  taste  of  chopped  straw  did  not 
in  the  least  resemble  a  savoury  dish  of  maca- 
roni or  rice. 

'  But  I  must  have  patience!  "  he  repeated 
as  he  went  on  chewing.  '  May  my  example 
serve  at  least  as  a  warning  to  all  disobedient 
boys  who  do  not  want  to  study.  Patience! ' 

'  Patience  indeed ! '  shouted  his  master, 
coming  at  that  moment  into  the  stable.  "  Do 
you  think,  my  little  donkey,  that  I  bought  yoii 
only  to  give  you  food  and  drink?  I  bought 
you  to  make  you  work,  and  that  you  might 
earn  money  for  me.  Up,  then,  at  once!  you 
must  come  with  me  into  the  circus,  and  there 


196  PINOCCHIO 

I  will  teach  you  to  jump  through  the  hoops,  to 
go  through  frames  of  paper  head  foremost,  to 
dance  waltzes  and  polkas,  and  to  stand  upright 
on  your  hind  legs." 

Poor  Pinocchio,  either  by  love  or  by  force, 
had  to  learn  all  these  fine  things.  But  it  took 
him  three  months  before  he  had  learnt  them, 
and  he  got  many  a  whipping  that  nearly  took 
off  his  skin. 

At  last  a  day  came  when  his  master  was  able 
to  announce  that  he  would  give  a  really 
extraordinary  representation.  The  many-col- 
oured placards  stuck  on  the  street  corners  were 
thus  worded: 

GREAT  FULL  DRESS  REPRESENTATION 


TO-NIGHT 

WILL  TAKE  PLACE  THE  USUAL  FEATS 

AND  SURPRISING  PERFORMANCES 

EXECUTED  BY  ALL  THE  ARTISTES 

AND  BY  ALL  THE  HORSES  OF  THE  COMPANY, 

AND  MOREOVER 

THE  FAMOUS 

LITTLE  DONKEY  PINOCCHIO, 

CALLED 

THE  STAR  OF  THE  DANCE, 

WILL  MAKE  HIS  FIRST  APPEARANCE. 


THE  THEATRE  WILL  BE  BRILLIANTLY  ILLUMINATED. 


PINOCCHIO  197 

On  that  evening,  as  you  may  imagine,  an 
hour  before  the  play  was  to  begin  the  theatre 
was  crammed. 

There  was  not  a  place  to  be  had  either  in 
the  pit  or  the  stalls,  or  in  the  boxes  even,  by 
paying  its  weight  in  gold. 

The  benches  round  the  circus  were  crowded 
with  children  and  with  boys  of  all  ages,  who 
were  in  a  fever  of  impatience  to  see  the  famous 
little  donkey  Pinocchio  dance. 

When  the  first  part  of  the  performance  was 
over,  the  director  of  the  company,  dressed  in 
a  black  coat,  white  shorts,  and  big  leather  boots 
that  came  above  his  knees,  presented  himself 
to  the  public,  and  after  making  a  profound 
bow  he  began  with  much  solemnity  the  follow- 
ing ridiculous  speech: 

"  Respectable  public,  ladies  and  gentlemen! 
The  humble  undersigned  being  a  passer-by  in 
this  illustrious  city,  I  have  wished  to  procure 
for  myself  the  honour,  not  to  say  the  pleasure, 
of  presenting  to  this  intelligent  and  distin- 
guished audience  a  celebrated  little  donkey, 
who  has  already  had  the  honour  of  dancing  in 
the  presence  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
all  the  principal  Courts  of  Europe. 

"  And  thanking  you,  I  beg  of  you  to  help 
us  with  your  inspiring  presence  and  to  be 
indulgent  to  us." 


198  PINOCCHIO 

This  speech  was  received  with  much  laugh- 
ter and  applause;  but  the  applause  redoubled 
and  became  tumultuous  when  the  little  donkey 
Pinocchio  made  his  appearance  in  the  middle 
of  the  circus.  He  was  decked  out  for  the  occa- 
sion. He  had  a  new  bridle  of  polished  leather 
with  brass  buckles  and  studs,  and  two  white 
camelias  in  his  ears.  His  mane  was  divided 
and  curled,  and  each  curl  was  tied  with  bows 
of  coloured  ribbon.  He  had  a  girth  of  gold 
and  silver  round  his  body,  and  his  tail  was 
plaited  with  amaranth  and  blue  velvet  ribbons. 
He  was,  in  fact,  a  little  donkey  to  fall  in  love 
with! 

The  director,  in  presenting  him  to  the  pub- 
lic, added  these  few  words : 

"  My  respectable  auditors!  I  am  not  here 
to  tell  you  falsehoods  of  the  great  difficulties 
that  I  have  overcome  in  understanding  and  sub- 
jugating  this  mammifer,  whilst  he  was  grazing 
at  liberty  amongst  the  mountains  in  the  plains 
of  the  torrid  zone.  I  beg  you  will  observe  the 
wild  rolling  of  his  eyes.  Every  means  having 
been  tried  in  vain  to  tame  him,  and  to  accustom 
him  to  the  life  of  domestic  quadrupeds,  I  was 
often  forced  to  have  recourse  to  the  convincing 
argument  of  the  whip.  But  all  my  goodness 
to  him,  instead  of  gaining  his  affections,  has, 
on  the  contrary,  increased  his  viciousness. 


PINOCCHIO  199 

However,  following  the  system  of  Gall,  I  dis- 
covered in  his  cranium  a  bony  cartilage,  that 
the  Faculty  of  Medicine  in  Paris  has  itself 
recognised  as  the  regenerating  bulb  of  the  hair, 
and  of  dance.  For  this  reason  I  have  not  only 
taught  him  to  dance,  but  also  to  jump  through 
hoops  and  through  frames  covered  with  paper. 
Admire  him,  and  then  pass  your  opinion  on 
him!  But  before  taking  my  leave  of  you,  per- 
mit me,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  to  invite  you 
to  the  daily  performance  that  will  take  place 
to-morrow  evening ;  but  in  the  apotheosis  that 
the  weather  should  threaten  rain,  the  perform- 
ance will  be  postponed  till  to-morrow  morning 
at  11  antemeridian  of  postmeridian." 

Here  the  director  made  another  profound 
bow ;  and  then  turning  to  Pinocchio,  he  said : 

"  Courage,  Pinocchio!  before  you  begin 
your  feats  make  your  bow  to  this  distinguished 
audience — ladies,  gentlemen,  and  children." 

Pinocchio  obeyed,  and  bent  both  his  knees 
till  they  touched  the  ground,  and  remained 
kneeling  until  the  director  shouted  to  him: 

"At  a  foot's  pace!" 

Then  the  little  donkey  raised  himself  on 
his  four  legs  and  began  to  walk  round  the 
theatre,  keeping  at  a  foot's  pace. 

After  a  little  the  director  cried: 


200  PINOCCHIO 

"  Trot!  "  and  Pinocchio,  obeying  the  order, 
changed  to  a  trot. 

"Gallop!'  and  Pinocchio  broke  into  a 
gallop. 

"Full  gallop!'  and  Pinocchio  went  full 
gallop.  But  whilst  he  was  going  full  speed 
like  a  racehorse  the  director,  raising  his  arm 
in  the  air,  fired  off  a  pistol. 

At  the  shot  the  little  donkey,  pretending 
to  be  wounded,  fell  his  whole  length  in  the  cir- 
cus, as  if  he  was  really  dying. 

As  he  got  up  from  the  ground  amidst  an 
outburst  of  applause,  shouts,  and  clapping  of 
hands,  he  naturally  raised  his  head  and  looked 
up  ...  and  he  saw  in  one  of  the  boxes  a  beau- 
tiful lady  who  wore  round  her  neck  a  thick 
gold  chain  from  which  hung  a  medallion.  On 
the  medallion  was  painted  the  portrait  of  a 
puppet. 

"  That  is  my  portrait!  .  .  .  that  lady  is  the 
Fairy!  "  said  Pinocchio  to  himself,  recognising 
her  immediately ;  and  overcome  with  delight  he 
tried  to  cry: 

"Oh,  my  little  Fairy!  Oh,  my  little 
Fairy!" 

But  instead  of  these  words  a  bray  came  from 
his  throat,  so  sonorous  and  so  prolonged  that 
all  the  spectators  laughed,  and  more  especially 
all  the  children  who  were  in  the  theatre. 


PINOCCfflO  201 

Then  the  director,  to  give  him  a  lesson, 
and  to  make  him  understand  that  it  is  not  good 
manners  to  bray  before  the  public,  gave  him  a 
blow  on  his  nose  with  the  handle  of  his  whip. 

The  poor  little  donkey  put  his  tongue  out 
an  inch,  and  licked  his  nose  for  at  least  five 
minutes,  thinking  perhaps  that  it  would  ease 
the  pain  he  felt. 

But  what  was  his  despair  when,  looking  up 
a  second  time,  he  saw  that  the  box  was  empty 
and  that  the  Fairy  had  disappeared!  .  .  . 

He  thought  he  was  going  to  die:  his  eyes 
filled  with  tears  and  he  began  to  weep.  No- 
body, however,  noticed  it,  and  least  of  all  the 
director  who,  cracking  his  whip,  shouted : 

"  Courage,  Pinocchio!  Now  let  the  audi- 
ence see  how  gracefully  you  can  jump  through 
the  hoops." 

Pinocchio  tried  two  or  three  times,  but  each 
time  that  he  came  in  front  of  the  hoop,  instead 
of  going  through  it,  he  found  it  easier  to  go 
under  it.  At  last  he  made  a  leap  and  went 
through  it;  but  his  right  leg  unfortunately 
caught  in  the  hoop,  and  that  caused  him  to  fall 
to  the  ground  doubled  up  in  a  heap  on  the 
other  side. 

When  he  got  up  he  was  lame,  and  it  was 
only  with  great  difficulty  that  he  managed  to 
return  to  the  stable. 


202  PINOCCHIO 

"  Bring  out  Pinocchio !  We  want  the  little 
donkey !  Bring  out  the  little  donkey !  "  shouted 
all  the  boys  in  the  theatre,  touched  and  soriy 
for  the  sad  accident. 

But  the  little  donkey  was  seen  no  more  that 
evening. 

The  following  morning  the  veterinary,  that 
is,  the  doctor  of  animals,  paid  him  a  visit,  and 
declared  that  he  would  remain  lame  for  life. 

The  director  then  said  to  the  stable-boy: 

"  What  do  you  suppose  I  can  do  with  a 
lame  donkey?  He  would  eat  food  without  earn- 
ing it.  Take  him  to  the  market  and  sell  him." 

When  they  reached  the  market  a  purchaser 
was  found  at  once.  He  asked  the  stable-boy: 

"How  much  do  you  want  for  that  lame 
donkey? ' 

"  Twenty  francs." 

"  I  will  give  you  twenty  pence.  Don't  sup- 
pose that  I  am  buying  him  to  make  use  of;  I 
am  buying  him  solely  for  his  skin.  I  see  that 
his  skin  is  very  hard,  and  I  intend  to  make  a 
drum  with  it  for  the  band  of  my  village." 

I  leave  it  to  my  readers  to  imagine  poor 
Pinocchio's  feelings  when  he  heard  that  he  was 
destined  to  become  a  drum! 

As  soon  as  the  purchaser  had  paid  his 
twenty  pence  he  conducted  the  little  donkey  to 


PINOCCHIO  203 

the  seashore.  He  then  put  a  stone  round  his 
neck,  and  tying  a  rope,  the  end  of  which  he 
held  in  his  hand,  round  his  leg,  he  gave  him  a 
sudden  push  and  threw  him  into  the  water. 

Pinocchio,  weighed  down  by  the  stone,  went 
at  once  to  the  bottom ;  and  his  owner,  keeping 
tight  hold  of  the  cord,  sat  down  quietly  on  a 
piece  of  rock  to  wait  until  the  little  donkey  was 
drowned,  intending  then  to  skin  him. 


XXXIV 

PINOCCHIO,  HAVING  BEEN  THROWN  INTO  THE 
SEA,  IS  EATEN  BY  THE  FISH  AND  BECOMES  A 
PUPPET  AS  HE  AY  AS  BEFORE.  WHILST  HE  IS 
SWIMMING  AWAY  TO  SAVE  HIS  LIFE  HE  IS 
SWALLOWED  BY  THE  TERRIBLE  DOG-FISH 

ATER  Pinocchio  had  been  fifty  minutes 
under  the  water,  his  purchaser  said 
aloud  to  himself: 

'  My  poor  little  lame  donkey  must  by  this 
time  be  quite  drowned.  I  will  therefore  pull 
him  out  of  the  water,  and  I  will  make  a  fine 
drum  of  his  skin." 

And  he  began  to  haul  in  the  rope  that  he 
had  tied  to  the  donkey's  leg;  and  he  hauled, 
and  hauled,  and  hauled,  until  at  last  .  .  .  what 
do  you  think  appeared  above  the  water?  In- 
stead of  a  little  dead  donkey  he  saw  a  live  pup- 
pet, who  was  wriggling  like  an  eel. 

Seeing  this  wooden  puppet  the  poor  man 
thought  he  was  dreaming,  and,  struck  dumb 
with  astonishment,  he  remained  with  his  mouth 
open  and  his  eyes  starting  out  of  his  head. 

Having  somewhat  recovered  from  his  first 
stupefaction,  he  asked  in  a  quavering  voice : 

"  And  the  little  donkey  that  I  threw  into 
the  sea?  What  has  become  of  him?  " 

204 


PINOCCHIO  205 

"  I  am  the  little  donkey  1 "  said  Pinocchio, 
laughing. 

"You?" 

'I." 

"  Ah,  you  young  scamp !  Do  you  dare  to 
make  game  of  me? ' 

"  To  make  game  of  you?  Quite  the 
contrary,  my  dear  master;  I  am  speaking 
seriously." 

'  But  how  can  you,  who,  but  a  short  time 
ago,  were  a  little  donkey,  have  become  a  wooden 
puppet,  only  from  having  been  left  in  the 
water? ' 

'  It  must  have  been  the  effect  of  sea- water. 
The  sea  makes  extraordinary  changes." 

'Beware,  puppet,  beware!  .  .  .  Don't 
imagine  that  you  can  amuse  yourself  at  my 
expense.  Woe  to  you,  if  I  lose  patience !  .  .  ." 

"  Well,  master,  do  you  wish  to  know  the 
true  story?  If  you  will  set  my  leg  free  I  will 
tell  it  you." 

The  good  man,  who  was  curious  to  hear  the 
true  story,  immediately  untied  the  knot  that 
kept  him  bound ;  and  Pinocchio,  rinding  himself 
as  free  as  a  bird  in  the  air,  commenced  as 
follows : 

"  You  must  know  that  I  was  once  a  pup- 
pet as  I  am  now,  and  I  was  on  the  point  of 
becoming  a  boy  like  the  many  that  there  are 


206  PINOCCHIO 

in  the  world.  But  instead,  induced  by  my  dis- 
like to  study  and  the  advice  of  bad  companions, 
I  ran  away  from  home  .  .  .  and  one  fine  day 
when  I  awoke  I  found  myself  changed  into  a 
donkey  with  long  ears  .  .  .  and  a  long  tail !  .  .  . 
What  a  disgrace  it  was  to  me! — a  disgrace, 
dear  master,  that  the  blessed  St.  Anthony 
would  not  inflict  even  upon  you!  Taken  to 
the  market  to  be  sold  I  was  bought  by  the 
director  of  an  equestrian  company,  who  took 
it  into  his  head  to  make  a  famous  dancer  of 
me,  and  a  famous  leaper  through  hoops.  But 
one  night  during  a  performance  I  had  a  bad 
fall  in  the  circus  and  lamed  both  my  legs.  Then 
the  director,  not  knowing  what  to  do  with  a 
lame  donkey,  sent  me  to  be  sold,  and  you  were 
the  purchaser!  .  .  ." 

'  Only  too  true !  And  I  paid  twenty  pence 
for  you.  And  now  who  will  give  me  back  my 
poor  pennies? ' 

"And  why  did  you  buy  me?  You  bought 
me  to  make  a  drum  of  my  skin ! . . .  a  drum ! . . ." 

"  Only  too  true !  And  now  where  shall  I 
find  another  skin?  ..." 

"  Don't  despair,  master.  There  are  such  a 
number  of  little  donkeys  in  the  world !  " 

i/ 

'  Tell  me,  you  impertinent  rascal,  does 
your  story  end  here? ' 

"No,"    answered   the   puppet;    "I   have 


PINOCCHIO  207 

another  two  words  to  say  and  then  I  shall  have 
finished.  After  you  had  bought  me  you  brought 
me  to  this  place  to  kill  me;  but  then,  yielding 
to  a  feeling  of  compassion,  you  preferred  to 
tie  a  stone  round  my  neck  and  to  throw  me  into 
the  sea.  This  humane  feeling  does  you  great 
honour,  and  I  shall  always  be  grateful  to  you 
for  it.  But  nevertheless,  dear  master,  this  time 
you  made  your  calculations  without  considering 
the  Fairy!  .  .  ." 

"  And  who  is  this  Fairy? " 

'  She  is  my  mamma,  and  she  resembles  all 
other  good  mammas  who  care  for  their  chil- 
dren, and  who  never  lose  sight  of  them,  but 
help  them  lovingly,  even  when,  on  account  of 
their  foolishness  and  evil  conduct,  they  deserve 
to  be  abandoned  and  left  to  themselves.  Well, 
then,  the  good  Fairy,  as  soon  as  she  saw  that 
I  was  in  danger  of  drowning,  sent  immedi- 
ately an  immense  shoal  of  fish,  who,  believing 
me  really  to  be  a  little  dead  donkey,  began  to 
eat  me.  And  what  mouthfuls  they  took!  I 
should  never  have  thought  that  fish  were 
greedier  than  boys! . . .  Some  ate  my  ears,  some 
my  muzzle,  others  my  neck  and  mane,  some  the 
skin  of  my  legs,  some  my  coat . .  .  and  amongst 
them  there  was  a  little  fish  so  polite  that  he 
even  condescended  to  eat  my  tail." 

"  From  this  time  forth,"  said  his  purchaser, 


208  PINOCCHIO 

horrified,  "  I  swear  that  I  will  never  touch  fish. 
It  would  be  too  dreadful  to  open  a  mullet,  or 
a  fried  whiting,  and  to  find  inside  a  donkey's 
tail!' 

'  I  agree  with  you,"  said  the  puppet,  laugh- 
ing. '  However,  I  must  tell  you  that  when 
the  fish  had  finished  eating  the  donkey's  hide 
that  covered  me  from  head  to  foot,  they  natur- 
ally reached  the  bone  ...  or  rather  the  wood, 
for  as  you  see  I  am  made  of  the  hardest  wood. 
But  after  giving  a  few  bites  they  soon  discov- 
ered that  I  was  not  a  morsel  for  their  teeth, 
and,  disgusted  with  such  indigestible  food,  they 
went  off,  some  in  one  direction  and  some  in 
another,  without  so  much  as  saying  thank  you 
to  me.  And  now,  at  last,  I  have  told  you  how 
it  was  that  when  you  pulled  up  the  rope  you 
found  a  live  puppet  instead  of  a  dead  donkey." 

'  I  laugh  at  your  story,"  cried  the  man  in  a 
rage.  "  I  know  only  that  I  spent  twenty  pence 
to  buy  you,  and  I  will  have  my  money  back. 
Shall  I  tell  you  what  I  will  do?  I  will  take 
you  back  to  the  market  and  I  will  sell  you  by 
weight  as  seasoned  wood  for  lighting  fires." 

"  Sell  me  if  you  like;  I  am  content,"  said 
Pinocchio. 

But  as  he  said  it  he  made  a  spring  and 
plunged  into  the  water.  Swimming  gaily  away 
from  the  shore  he  called  to  his  poor  owner: 


HE    SWAM     WITH    REDOUBLED    STRENGTH    AND    ENERGY    TOWARD    THE 

WHITE    ROCK 


TW  N? 

1. 1  BRA  BY 


*•  1>X    AVM 
& 
L 


PINOCCHIO  209 

"  Good-bye,  master;  if  you  should  be  in 
want  of  a  skin  to  make  a  drum,  remember  me." 

And  he  laughed  and  went  on  swimming; 
and  after  a  while  he  turned  again  and  shouted 
louder : 

"  Good-bye,  master;  if  you  should  be  in 
want  of  a  little  well-seasoned  wood  for  lighting 
the  fire,  remember  me." 

In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  he  had  swum  so 
far  off  that  he  was  scarcely  visible.  All  that 
could  be  seen  of  him  was  a  little  black  speck 
on  the  surface  of  the  sea  that  from  time  to 
time  lifted  its  legs  out  of  the  water  and  leapt 
and  capered  like  a  dolphin  enjoying  himself. 

Whilst  Pinocchio  was  swimming  he  knew 
not  whither,  he  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  sea  a 
rock  that  seemed  to  be  made  of  white  marble, 
and  on  the  summit  there  stood  a  beautiful  little 
goat  who  bleated  lovingly  and  made  signs  to 
him  to  approach. 

But  the  most  singular  thing  was  this.  The 
little  goat's  hair,  instead  of  being  white  or  black, 
or  a  mixture  of  two  colours  as  is  usual  with 
other  goats,  was  blue,  and  of  a  very  vivid  blue, 
greatly  resembling  the  hair  of  the  beautiful 
Child. 

I  leave  you  to  imagine  how  rapidly  poor 
Pinocchio's  heart  began  to  beat.  He  swam 
with  redoubled  strength  and  energy  towards 

14 


210  PINOCCHIO 

the  white  rock;  and  he  was  already  half-way 
when  he  saw,  rising  up  out  of  the  water  and 
coming  to  meet  him,  the  horrible  head  of  a  sea- 
monster.  His  wide-open  cavernous  mouth  and 
his  three  rows  of  enormous  teeth  would  have 
been  terrifying  to  look  at  even  in  a  picture. 

And  do  you  know  what  this  sea-monster 
was? 

This  sea-monster  was  neither  more  nor  less 
than  that  gigantic  Dog-fish  who  has  been  men- 
tioned many  times  in  this  story,  and  who,  for 
his  slaughter  and  for  his  insatiable  voracity, 
had  been  named  the  "Attila  of  fish  and  fisher- 


men.' 


Only  think  of  poor  Pinocchio's  terror  at 
the  sight  of  the  monster.  He  tried  to  avoid  it, 
to  change  his  direction ;  he  tried  to  escape ;  but 
that  immense  wide-open  mouth  came  towards 
him  with  the  velocity  of  an  arrow. 

"  Be  quick,  Pinocchio,  for  pity's  sake,"  cried 
the  beautiful  little  goat,  bleating. 

And  Pinocchio  swam  desperately  with  his 
arms,  his  chest,  his  legs,  and  his  feet. 

"  Quick,  Pinocchio,  the  monster  is  close 
upon  you! . . ." 

And  Pinocchio  swam  quicker  than  ever,  and 
flew  on  with  the  rapidity  of  a  ball  from  a  gun. 
He  had  nearly  reached  the  rock,  and  the  little 


PINOCCHIO  211 

goat,  leaning  over  towards  the  sea,  had 
stretched  out  her  fore-legs  to  help  him  out  of 
the  water!  .  .  . 

But  it  was  too  late !  The  monster  had  over- 
taken him,  and,  drawing  in  his  breath,  he  sucked 
in  the  poor  puppet  as  he  would  have  sucked  a 
hen's  egg ;  and  he  swallowed  him  with  such  vio- 
lence and  avidity  that  Pinocchio,  in  falling  into 
the  Dog-fish's  stomach,  received  such  a  blow 
that  he  remained  unconscious  for  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  afterwards. 

When  he  came  to  himself  again  after  the 
shock  he  could  not  in  the  least  imagine  in  what 
world  he  was.  All  round  him  it  was  quite 
dark,  and  the  darkness  was  so  black  and  so 
profound  that  it  seemed  to  him  that  he  had 
fallen  head  downwards  into  an  inkstand  full 
of  ink.  He  listened,  but  he  could  hear  no 
noise;  only  from  time  to  time  great  gusts  of 
wind  blew  in  his  face.  At  first  he  could  not 
understand  where  the  wind  came  from,  but  at 
last  he  discovered  that  it  came  out  of  the 
monster's  lungs.  For  you  must  know  that  the 
Dog-fish  suffered  very  much  from  asthma,  and 
when  he  breathed  it  was  exactly  as  if  a  north 
wind  was  blowing. 

Pinocchio  at  first  tried  to  keep  up  his  cour- 
age ;  but  when  he  had  one  proof  after  another 


212  PINOCCHIO 

that  he  was  really  shut  up  in  the  body  of  this 
sea-monster  he  began  to  cry  and  to  sob  out: 

"  Help!  help!  Oh,  how  unfortunate  I  am! 
Will  nobody  come  to  save  me? ' 

'  Who  do  you  think  could  save  you,  un- 
happy wretch?  ..."  said  a  voice  in  the  dark 
that  sounded  like  a  guitar  out  of  tune. 

"  Who  is  speaking? '  asked  Pinocchio, 
frozen  with  terror. 

' '  It  is  I!  I  am  a  poor  Tunny  who  was 
swallowed  by  the  Dog-fish  at  the  same  time 
that  you  were.  And  what  fish  are  you? ' 

"  I  have  nothing  in  common  with  fish.  I  am 
a  puppet." 

"  Then  if  you  are  not  a  fish,  why  did  you 
let  yourself  be  swallowed  by  the  monster? ' 

"  I  didn't  let  myself  be  swallowed:  it  was 
the  monster  swallowed  me!  And  now,  what 
are  we  to  do  here  in  the  dark? ' 

"  Resign  ourselves  and  wait  until  the  Dog- 
fish has  digested  us  both." 

"  But  I  do  not  want  to  be  digested !  "  howled 
Pinocchio,  beginning  to  cry  again. 

"  Neither  do  I  want  to  be  digested,"  added 
the  Tunny;  "  but  I  am  enough  of  a  philosopher 
to  console  myself  by  thinking  that  when  one  is 
born  a  Tunny  it  is  more  dignified  to  die  in  the 
water  than  in  oil." 


PINOCCHIO  213 

"  That  is  all  nonsense  I "  cried  Pinocchio. 

"  It  is  my  opinion,"  replied  the  Tunny; 
"  and  opinions,  so  say  the  political  Tunnies, 
ought  to  be  respected." 

"  To  sum  it  all  up  ...  I  want  to  get  away 
from  here  ...  I  want  to  escape." 
'  Escape  if  you  are  able!  .  .  ." 

"  Is  this  Dog-fish  who  has  swallowed  us 
very  big?  "  asked  the  puppet. 

"  Big!  Why,  only  imagine,  his  body  is 
two  miles  long  without  counting  his  tail." 

Whilst  they  were  holding  this  conversation 
in  the  dark,  Pinocchio  thought  that  he  saw  a 
light  a  long  way  off. 

'  What  is  that  little  light  I  see  in  the  dis- 
tance? "  he  asked. 

'  It  is  most  likely  some  companion  in  mis- 
fortune who  is  waiting  like  us  to  be  digested." 

'  I  will  go  and  find  him.  Do  you  not  think 
that  it  may  by  chance  be  some  old  fish  who 
perhaps  could  show  us  how  to  escape? ' 

'  I  hope  it  may  be  so  with  all  my  heart,  dear 
puppet." 

"  Good-bye,  Tunny." 

*  Good-bye,  puppet,  and  good  fortune 
attend  you." 

"Where  shall  we  meet  again?  .  .  ." 

"  Who  can  say? ...  It  is  better  not  even  to 
think  of  it!" 


XXXV 

PINOCCHIO  FINDS  IN  THE  BODY  OF  THE  DOG- 
FISH .  .  .  WHOM  DOES  HE  FIND?  READ  THIS 
CHAPTER  AND  YOU  WILL  KNOW 

PINOCCHIO,  having  taken  leave  of  his 
friend  the  Tunny,  began  to  grope  his  way 
in  the  dark  through  the  body  of  the  Dog- 
fish, taking  a  step  at  a  time  in  the  direction 
of  the  light  that  he  saw  shining  dimly  at  a 
great  distance. 

The  farther  he  advanced  the  brighter  be- 
came the  light ;  and  he  walked  and  walked  until 
at  last  he  reached  it:  and  when  he  reached  it 
.  .  .  what  did  he  find?  I  will  give  you  a  thou- 
sand guesses.  He  found  a  little  table  spread 
out,  and  on  it  a  lighted  candle  stuck  into  a 
green  glass  bottle,  and  seated  at  the  table  was 
a  little  old  man.  He  was  eating  some  live  fish, 
and  they  were  so  very  much  alive  that  whilst 
he  was  eating  them  they  sometimes  even 
jumped  out  of  his  mouth. 

At  this  sight  Pinocchio  was  filled  with  such 
great  and  unexpected  joy  that  he  became 
almost  delirious.  He  wanted  to  laugh,  he 
wanted  to  cry,  he  wanted  to  say  a  thousand 
things,  and  instead  he  could  only  stammer  out 
a  few  confused  and  broken  words.  At  last  he 
succeeded  in  uttering  a  cry  of  joy,  and  opening 

214 


PINOCCHIO  215 

his  arms  he  threw  them  round  the  little  old 
man's  neck,  and  began  to  shout: 

'  Oh,  my  dear  papa!  I  have  found  you 
at  last!  I  will  never  leave  you  more,  never 
more,  never  more! ' 

"  Then  my  eyes  tell  me  true? '  said  the 
little  old  man,  rubbing  his  eyes;  "  then  you  are 
really  my  dear  Pinocchio  ? ' 

Yes,  yes,  I  am  Pinocchio,  really  Pinoc- 
chio! And  you  have  quite  forgiven  me,  have 
you  not?  Oh,  my  dear  papa,  how  good  you 
are!  .  .  .  and  to  think  that  I,  on  the  contrary 
.  . .  Oh !  but  if  you  only  knew  what  misfortunes 
have  been  poured  on  my  head,  and  all  that  has 
befallen  me !  Only  imagine,  the  day  that  you, 
poor  dear  papa,  sold  your  coat  to  buy  me  a 
Spelling-book  that  I  might  go  to  school,  I 
escaped  to  see  the  puppet-show,  and  the  show- 
man wanted  to  put  me  on  the  fire  that  I  might 
roast  his  mutton,  and  he  was  the  same  that 
afterwards  gave  me  five  gold  pieces  to  take 
them  to  you,  but  I  met  the  Fox  and  the  Cat, 
who  took  me  to  the  inn  of  the  Red  Craw-fish, 
where  they  ate  like  wolves,  and  I  left  by  myself 
in  the  middle  of  the  night,  and  I  encountered 
assassins  who  ran  after  me,  and  I  ran  away, 
and  they  followed,  and  I  ran,  and  they  always 
followed  me,  and  I  ran,  until  they  hung  me  to 
a  branch  of  a  Big  Oak,  and  the  beautiful  Child 


216  PINOCCHIO 

with  blue  hair  sent  a  little  carriage  to  fetch 
me,  and  the  doctors  when  they  had  seen  me 
said  immediately,  'If  he  is  not  dead,  it  is  a 
proof  that  he  is  still  alive  ' — and  then  by  chance 
I  told  a  lie,  and  my  nose  began  to  grow  until 
I  could  no  longer  get  through  the  door  of  the 
room,  for  which  reason  I  went  with  the  Fox 
and  the  Cat  to  bury  the  four  gold  pieces,  for 
one  I  had  spent  at  the  inn,  and  the  Parrot 
began  to  laugh,  and  instead  of  two  thousand 
gold  pieces  I  found  none  left,  for  which  reason 
the  judge  when  he  heard  that  I  had  been  robbed 
had  me  immediately  put  in  prison  to  content 
the  robbers,  and  then  when  I  was  coming  away 
I  saw  a  beautiful  bunch  of  grapes  in  a  field,  and 
I  was  caught  in  a  trap,  and  the  peasant,  who 
was  quite  right,  put  a  dog-collar  round  my 
neck  that  I  might  guard  the  poultry-yard,  and 
acknowledging  my  innocence  let  me  go,  and 
the  Serpent  with  the  smoking  tail  began  to 
laugh  and  broke  a  blood-vessel  in  his  chest, 
and  so  I  returned  to  the  house  of  the  beautiful 
Child  who  was  dead,  and  the  Pigeon,  seeing 
that  I  was  crying,  said  to  me,  '  I  have  seen 
your  father  who  was  building  a  little  boat  to 
go  in  search  of  you,'  and  I  said  to  him,  '  Oh! 
if  I  had  also  wings,'  and  he  said  to  me,  *  Do 
you  want  to  go  to  your  father? '  and  I  said, 
'  Without  doubt!  but  who  will  take  me  to  him? ' 


PINOCCHIO  217 

and  he  said  to  me, '  I  will  take  you,'  and  I  said 
to  him,  '  How? '  and  he  said  to  me,  '  Get  on 
my  back,'  and  so  we  flew  all  night,  and  then 
in  the  morning  all  the  fishermen  who  were  look- 
ing out  to  sea  said  to  me,  '  There  is  a  poor  man 
in  a  boat  who  is  on  the  point  of  being  drowned,' 
and  I  recognised  you  at  once,  even  at  that  dis- 
tance, for  my  heart  told  me,  and  I  made  signs 
to  you  to  return  to  land  .  .  ." 

'  I  also  recognised  you,"  said  Geppetto, 
"  and  I  would  willingly  have  returned  to  the 
shore :  but  what  was  I  to  do !  The  sea  was  tre- 
mendous, and  a  great  wave  upset  my  boat. 
Then  a  horrible  Dog-fish  who  was  near,  as  soon 
as  he  saw  me  in  the  water,  came  towards  me, 
and  putting  out  his  tongue  took  hold  of  me, 
and  swallowed  me  as  if  I  had  been  a  little 
Bologna  tart." 

'  And  how  long  have  you  been  shut  up 
here? "  asked  Pinocchio. 

'  Since  that  day — it  must  be  nearly  two 
years  ago:  two  years,  my  dear  Pinocchio,  that 
have  seemed  to  me  like  two  centuries ! ' 

"  And  how  have  you  managed  to  live  ?  And 
where  did  you  get  the  candle  ?  And  the  matches 
to  light  it?  Who  gave  them  to  you? ' 

*  Stop,  and  I  will  tell  you  everything.  You 
must  know,  then,  that  in  the  same  storm  in 
which  my  boat  was  upset  a  merchant  vessel 


218  PINOCCHIO 

foundered.  The  sailors  were  all  saved,  but  the 
vessel  went  to  the  bottom,  and  the  Dog-fish, 
who  had  an  excellent  appetite,  after  he  had 
swallowed  me,  swallowed  the  vessel.  .  .  ." 

"  How?  " 

'  He  swallowed  it  in  one  mouthful,  and  the 
only  thing  that  he  spat  out  was  the  mainmast, 
that  had  stuck  between  his  teeth  like  a  fish- 
bone. Fortunately  for  me  the  vessel  was  laden 
with  preserved  meat  in  tins,  biscuit,  bottles  of 
wine,  dried  raisins,  cheese,  coffee,  sugar, 
candles,  and  boxes  of  wax  matches.  With  this 
providential  supply  I  have  been  able  to  live 
for  two  years.  But  I  have  arrived  at  the  end  of 
my  resources :  there  is  nothing  left  in  the  larder, 
and  this  candle  is  the  last  that  remains  .  .  .  ' 

"And  after  that?" 

"  After  that,  dear  boy,  we  shall  both  re- 
main in  the  dark." 

"  Then,  dear  little  papa,"  said  Pinocchio, 
'  there  is  no  time  to  lose.    We  must  think  of 
escaping  .  .  ." 

"  Of  escaping?  .  .  .  and  how? ' 

'  We  must  escape  through  the  mouth  of  the 
Dog-fish,  jump  into  the  sea  and  swim  away." 

"You  talk  well:  but,  dear  Pinocchio,  I 
don't  know  how  to  swim." 

"  What  does  that  matter?  ...  I  am  a  good 


PINOCCHIO  219 

swimmer,  and  you  can  get  on  my  shoulders  and 
I  will  carry  you  safely  to  shore." 

'  All  illusions,  my  boy!  "  replied  Geppetto, 

shaking  his  head,  with  a  melancholy  smile. 

'  Do  you  suppose  it  possible  that  a  puppet  like 

you,   scarcely  a  metre  high,  could  have  the 

strength  to  swim  with  me  on  his  shoulders ! ' 

"  Try  it  and  you  will  see ! ' 

Without  another  word  Pinocchio  took  the 
candle  in  his  hand,  and  going  in  front  to  light 
the  way,  he  said  to  his  father : 

"  Follow  me,  and  don't  be  afraid." 

And  they  walked  for  some  time  and 
traversed  the  body  and  the  stomach  of  the  Dog- 
fish. But  when  they  had  arrived  at  the  point 
where  the  monster's  big  throat  began,  they 
thought  it  better  to  stop  to  give  a  good  look 
round  and  to  choose  the  best  moment  for 
escaping. 

Now  I  must  tell  you  that  the  Dog-fish, 
being  very  old,  and  suffering  from  asthma  and 
palpitation  of  the  heart,  was  obliged  to  sleep 
with  his  mouth  open.  Pinocchio,  therefore, 
having  approached  the  entrance  to  his  throat 
and,  looking  up,  could  see  beyond  the  enormous 
gaping  mouth  a  large  piece  of  starry  sky  and 
beautiful  moonlight. 

"  This  is  the  moment  to  escape,"  he  whis- 
pered, turning  to  his  father ;  "  the  Dog-fish  is 


220  PINOCCHIO 

sleeping  like  a  dormouse,  the  sea  is  calm,  and 
it  is  as  light  as  day.  Follow  me,  dear  papa,  and 
in  a  short  time  we  shall  be  in  safety." 

They  immediately  climbed  up  the  throat  of 
the  sea-monster,  and  having  reached  his  im- 
mense mouth  they  began  to  walk  on  tiptoe  down 
his  tongue. 

Before  taking  the  final  leap  the  puppet 
said  to  his  father: 

"  Get  on  my  shoulders  and  put  your  arms 
round  my  neck.  I  will  take  care  of  the  rest." 

As  soon  as  Geppetto  was  firmly  settled  on 
his  son's  shoulders,  Pinocchio,  feeling  sure  of 
himself,  threw  himself  into  the  water  and  began 
to  swim.  The  sea  was  as  smooth  as  oil,  the 
moon  shone  brilliantly,  and  the  Dog-fish  was 
sleeping  so  profoundly  that  even  a  cannonade 
would  have  failed  to  wake  him. 


XXXVI 

PINOCCHIO  AT  LAST  CEASES  TO  BE  A  PUPPET 
AND  BECOMES  A  BOY 

WHILST    Pinocchio    was    swimming 
quickly  towards  the  shore  he  discov- 
ered that  his  father,  who  was  on  his 
shoulders  with  his  legs  in  the  water,  was  trem- 
bling as  violently  as  if  the  poor  man  had  got 
an  attack  of  ague  fever. 

Was  he  trembling  from  cold  or  from  fear? 
.  .  .  Perhaps  a  little  from  both  the  one  and  the 
other.  But  Pinocchio,  thinking  that  it  was 
from  fear,  said  to  comfort  him: 

"  Courage,  papa!  In  a  few  minutes  we 
shall  be  safely  on  shore." 

"But  where  is  this  blessed  shore?"  asked 
the  little  old  man,  becoming  still  more  fright- 
ened, and  screwing  up  his  eyes  as  tailors  do 
when  they  wish  to  thread  a  needle.  '  I  have 
been  looking  in  every  direction  and  I  see  noth- 
ing but  the  sky  and  the  sea." 

'  But  I  see  the  shore  as  well,"  said  the 
puppet.  You  must  know  that  I  am  like  a 
cat:  I  see  better  by  night  than  by  day." 

Poor  Pinocchio  was  making  a  pretence  of 
being  in  good  spirits,  but  in  reality  ...  in 
reality  he  was  beginning  to  feel  discouraged: 
his  strength  was  failing,  he  was  gasping  and 

221 


222  PINOCCHIO 

panting  for  breath  ...  he  could  do  no  more, 
and  the  shore  was  still  far  off. 

He  swam  until  he  had  no  breath  left;  then 
he  turned  his  head  to  Geppetto  and  said  in 
broken  words: 

"  Papa  .  .  .  help  me  ...  I  am  dying!  .  .  ." 

The  father  and  son  were  on  the  point  of 
drowning  when  they  heard  a  voice  like  a  guitar 
out  of  tune  saying: 

"  Who  is  it  that  is  dying? ' 

"  It  is  I,  and  my  poor  father!  .  .  ." 

"  I  know  that  voice!    You  are  Pinocchio! ' 

"  Precisely:  and  you? ' 

"  I  am  the  Tunny,  your  prison  companion 
in  the  body  of  the  Dog-fish." 

"  And  how  did  you  manage  to  escape? ' 

"  I  followed  your  example.  You  showed 
me  the  road,  and  I  escaped  after  you." 

"  Tunny,  you  have  arrived  at  the  right  mo- 
ment! I  implore  you  to  help  us,  or  we  are 
lost." 

"  Willingly  and  with  all  my  heart.  You 
must,  both  of  you,  take  hold  of  my  tail  and 
leave  me  to  guide  you.  I  will  take  you  on  shore 
in  four  minutes." 

Geppetto  and  Pinocchio,  as  I  need  not  tell 
you,  accepted  the  offer  at  once ;  but  instead  of 
holding  on  by  his  tail  they  thought  it  would  be 


PINOCCHIO  223 

more  comfortable  to  get  on  the  Tunny's  back. 

Having  reached  the  shore  Pinocchio  sprang 
first  on  land  that  he  might  help  his  father  to 
do  the  same.  He  then  turned  to  the  Tunny, 
and  said  to  him  in  a  voice  full  of  emotion: 

"  My  friend,  you  have  saved  my  papa's  life. 
I  can  find  no  words  with  which  to  thank  you 
properly.  Permit  me  at  least  to  give  you  a 
kiss  as  a  sign  of  my  eternal  gratitude !  .  .  ." 

The  Tunny  put  his  head  out  of  the  water, 
and  Pinocchio,  kneeling  on  the  ground,  kissed 
him  tenderly  on  the  mouth.  At  this  spon- 
taneous proof  of  warm  affection,  the  poor 
Tunny,  who  was  not  accustomed  to  it,  felt 
extremely  touched,  and  ashamed  to  let  himself 
be  seen  crying  like  a  child,  he  plunged  under 
the  water  and  disappeared. 

By  this  time  the  day  had  dawned.  Pinoc- 
chio then  offering  his  arm  to  Geppetto,  who 
had  scarcely  breath  to  stand,  said  to  him: 

"  Lean  on  my  arm,  dear  papa,  and  let  us 
go.  We  will  walk  very  slowly  like  the  ants 
and  when  we  are  tired  we  can  rest  by  the  way- 
side." 

"  And  where  shall  we  go?  "  asked  Geppetto. 

"  In  search  of  some  house  or  cottage,  where 
they  will  give  us  for  charity  a  mouthful  of 
bread,  and  a  little  straw  to  serve  as  a  bed." 


224  PINOCCHIO 

They  had  not  gone  a  hundred  yards  when 
they  saw  by  the  roadside  two  villainous-looking 
individuals  begging. 

They  were  the  Cat  and  the  Fox,  but  they 
were  scarcely  recognisable.  Fancy!  the  Cat 
had  so  long  feigned  blindness  that  she  had  be- 
come blind  in  reality ;  and  the  Fox,  old,  mangy, 
and  with  one  side  paralysed,  had  not  even  his 
tail  left.  That  sneaking  thief,  having  fallen 
into  the  most  squalid  misery,  one  fine  day  had 
found  himself  obliged  to  sell  his  beautiful  tail 
to  a  travelling  pedlar,  who  bought  it  to  drive 
away  flies. 

"  Oh,  Pinocchio !  "  cried  the  Fox,  "  give  a 
little  in  charity  to  two  poor  infirm  people." 

"  Infirm  people,"  repeated  the  Cat. 

"Begone,  impostors!"  answered  the  pup- 
pet. "  You  took  me  in  once,  but  you  will  never 
catch  me  again." 

'  Believe  me,  Pinocchio,  we  are  now  poor 
and  unfortunate  indeed! ' 

"  If  you  are  poor,  you  deserve  it.  Recollect 
the  proverb:  '  Stolen  money  never  fructifies.' 
Begone,  impostors ! ' 

And  thus  saying  Pinocchio  and  Geppetto 
went  their  way  in  peace.  When  they  had  gone 
another  hundred  yards  they  saw,  at  the  end  of 
a  path  in  the  middle  of  the  fields,  a  nice  little 
straw  hut  with  a  roof  of  tiles  and  bricks. 


PINOCCHIO  225 

"  That  hut  must  be  inhabited  by  some  one," 
said  Pinocchio.  "  Let  us  go  and  knock  at  the 
door." 

They  went  and  knocked. 

"Who  is  there?'  said  a  little  voice  from 
within. 

"  We  are  a  poor  father  and  son  without 
bread  and  without  a  roof,"  answered  the 
puppet. 

"  Turn  the  key  and  the  door  will  open," 
said  the  same  little  voice. 

Pinocchio  turned  the  key  and  the  door 
opened.  They  went  in  and  looked  here,  there, 
and  everywhere,  but  could  see  no  one. 

"Oh!  where  is  the  master  of  the  house?' 
said  Pinocchio,  much  surprised. 

"  Here  I  am  up  here! ' 

The  father  and  son  looked  immediately  up 
to  the  ceiling,  and  there  on  a  beam  they  saw 
the  Talking-cricket. 

"  Oh,  my  dear  little  Cricket! "  said  Pinoc- 
chio, bowing  politely  to  him. 

"  Ah!  now  you  call  me  '  Your  dear  little 
Cricket.'  But  do  you  remember  the  time  when 
you  threw  the  handle  of  a  hammer  at  me,  to 
drive  me  from  your  house?  .  .  ." 

"  You  are  right,  Cricket!    Drive  me  away 
also  .  .  .  throw  the  handle  of  a  hammer  at  me; 
but  have  pity  on  my  poor  papa  . . ." 
is 


226  riNoccmo 

*  I  will  have  pity  on  both  father  and  son, 
but  I  wished  to  remind  you  of  the  ill  treatment 
I  received  from  you,  to  teach  you  that  in  this 
world,  when  it  is  possible,  we  should  show  cour- 
tesy to  everybody,  if  we  wish  it  to  be  extended 
to  us  in  our  hour  of  need." 

You  are  right,  Cricket,  you  are  right,  and 
I  will  bear  in  mind  the  lesson  you  have  given 
me.  But  tell  me  how  you  managed  to  buy 
this  beautiful  hut." 

"  This  hut  was  given  to  me  yesterday  by  a 
goat  whose  wool  was  of  a  beautiful  blue  colour." 

"And  where  has  the  goat  gone?'  asked 
Pinocchio  with  lively  curiosity. 

"  I  do  not  know." 

"  And  when  will  it  come  back? . . ." 

"  It  will  never  come  back.  It  went  away 
yesterday  in  great  grief  and,  bleating,  it  seemed 
to  say :  *  Poor  Pinocchio  ...  I  shall  never  see 
him  more  ...  by  this  time  the  Dog-fish  must 
have  devoured  him!  .  .  .' 

"  Did  it  really  say  that?  .  .  .  Then  it  was 
she!  ...  it  was  she!  ...  it  was  my  dear  little 
Fairy!  .  .  ."  exclaimed  Pinocchio. 

When  he  had  cried  for  some  time  he  dried 
his  eyes,  and  prepared  a  comfortable  bed  of 
straw  for  Geppetto  to  lie  down  upon.  Then 
he  asked  the  Cricket: 


PINOCCHIO  22? 

s*  Tell  me,  little  Cricket,  where  can  I  find 
a  tumbler  of  milk  for  my  poor  papa? ' 

'  Three  fields  off  from  here  there  lives  a 
gardener  called  Giangio  who  keeps  cows.  Go 
to  him  and  you  will  get  the  milk  you  are  in 
want  of." 

Pinocchio  ran  all  the  way  to  Giangio's 
house ;  and  the  gardener  asked  him : 

"  How  much  milk  do  you  want? ' 

"  I  want  a  tumblerful." 

"  A  tumbler  of  milk  costs  a  halfpenny.  Be- 
gin by  giving  me  the  halfpenny." 

"  I  have  not  even  a  farthing,"  replied 
Pinocchio,  grieved  and  mortified. 

"  That  is  bad,  puppet,"  answered  the  gar- 
dener. "If  you  have  not  even  a  farthing,  I 
have  not  even  a  drop  of  milk." 

"I  must  have  patience!'  said  Pinocchio, 
and  he  turned  to  go. 

"  Wait  a  little,"  said  Giangio.  "  We  can 
come  to  an  arrangement  together.  Will  you 
undertake  to  turn  the  pumping  machine?  ' 

"  What  is  the  pumping  machine? ' 

"  It  is  a  wooden  pole  which  serves  to  draw 
up  the  water  from  the  cistern  to  water  the 
vegetables." 

"  You  can  try  me  . . ." 

"  Well,  then,  if  you  will  draw  a  hundred 


228  PINOCCHIO 

buckets  of  water,  I  will  give  you  in  compensa- 
tion a  tumbler  of  milk." 

'  It  is  a  bargain." 

Giangio  then  led  Pinocchio  to  the  kitchen 
garden  and  taught  him  how  to  turn  the  pump- 
ing machine.  Pinocchio  immediately  began  to 
work ;  but  before  he  had  drawn  up  the  hundred 
buckets  of  water  the  perspiration  was  pouring 
from  his  head  to  his  feet.  Never  before  had 
he  undergone  such  fatigue. 

"  Up  till  now,"  said  the  gardener,  "  the 
labour  of  turning  the  pumping  machine  was 
performed  by  my  little  donkey;  but  the  poor 
animal  is  dying." 

"  Will  you  take  me  to  see  him? '  said 
Pinocchio. 

"  Willingly." 

When  Pinocchio  went  into  the  stable  he 
saw  a  beautiful  little  donkey  stretched  on  the 
straw,  worn  out  from  hunger  and  overwork. 
After  looking  at  him  earnestly  he  said  to  him- 
self, much  troubled: 

"  I  am  sure  I  know  this  little  donkey !  His 
face  is  not  new  to  me." 

And  bending  over  him  he  asked  him  in 
asinine  language: 

"Who  are  you?" 

At  this  question  the  little  donkey  opened 


PINOCCHIO  229 

his  dying  eyes,  and  answered  in  broken  words 
in  the  same  language : 

"  I  am  .  .  .  Can  ...  die  ...  wick  .  .  ." 

And  having  again  closed  his  eyes  he  expired. 

"  Oh,  poor  Candlewick !  "  said  Pinocchio  in 
a  low  voice;  and  taking  a  handful  of  straw  he 
dried  a  tear  that  was  rolling  down  his  face. 

"  Do  you  grieve  for  a  donkey  that  cost  you 
nothing?  "  said  the  gardener.  "  What  must  it 
be  to  me  who  bought  him  for  ready  money? ' 

"  I  must  tell  you  ...  he  was  my  friend ! " 

"Your  friend?" 

"  One  of  my  schoolfellows  I  ..." 

"  How? "  shouted  Giangio,  laughing  loudly. 
"  How?  had  you  donkeys  for  schoolfellows? . . . 
I  can  imagine  what  wonderful  studies  you  must 
have  made!  .  .  ." 

The  puppet,  who  felt  much  mortified  at 
these  words,  did  not  answer;  but  taking  his 
tumbler  of  milk,  still  quite  warm,  he  returned 
to  the  hut. 

And  from  that  day  for  more  than  five 
months  he  continued  to  get  up  at  daybreak 
every  morning  to  go  and  turn  the  pumping 
machine,  to  earn  the  tumbler  of  milk  that  was 
of  such  benefit  to  his  father  in  his  bad  state  of 
health.  Nor  was  he  satisfied  with  this ;  for  dur- 
ing the  time  that  he  had  over  he  learnt  to  make 
hampers  and  baskets  of  rushes,  and  with  the 


230  PINOCCHIO 

money  he  obtained  by  selling  them  he  was  able 
with  great  economy  to  provide  for  all  the  daily 
expenses.  Amongst  other  things  he  constructed 
an  elegant  little  wheel-chair,  in  which  he  could 
take  his  father  out  on  fine  days  to  breathe  a 
mouthful  of  fresh  air. 

By  his  industry,  ingenuity,  and  his  anxiety 
to  work  and  to  overcome  difficulties,  he  not 
only  succeeded  in  maintaining  his  father,  who 
continued  infirm,  in  comfort,  but  he  also  con- 
trived to  put  aside  forty  pence  to  buy  himself 
a  new  coat. 

One  morning  he  said  to  his  father: 

" 1  am  going  to  the  neighbouring  market 
to  buy  myself  a  jacket,  a  cap,  and  a  pair  of 
shoes.  When  I  return,"  he  added,  laughing, 
"  I  shall  be  so  well  dressed  that  you  will  take 
me  for  a  fine  gentleman." 

And  leaving  the  house  he  began  to  run  mer- 
rily and  happily  along.  All  at  once  he  heard 
himself  called  by  name,  and  turning  round  he 
saw  a  big  Snail  crawling  out  from  the  hedge. 

"  Do  you  not  know  me?  "  asked  the  Snail. 

"  It  seems  to  me  ...  and  yet  I  am  not 
sure  . .  ." 

"  Do  you  not  remember  the  Snail  who  was 
lady's-maid  to  the  Fairy  with  blue  hair?  Do 
you  not  remember  the  time  when  I  came  down- 
stairs to  let  you  in,  and  you  were  caught  by 


PINOCCHIO  231 

your  foot  which  you  had  stuck  through  the 
house  door? ' 

"  I  remember  it  all,"  shouted  Pinocchio. 
"  Tell  me  quickly,  my  beautiful  little  Snail, 
where  have  you  left  my  good  Fairy?  What  is 
she  doing?  has  she  forgiven  me?  does  she  still 
remember  me?  does  she  still  wish  me  well?  is 
she  far  from  here?  can  I  go  and  see  her? ' 

To  all  these  rapid,  breathless  questions  the 
Snail  replied  in  her  usual  phlegmatic  manner: 

*  My  dear  Pinocchio,  the  poor  Fairy  is 
lying  in  bed  at  the  hospital ! . . ." 

"At  the  hospital?  .  .  ." 

'  It  is  only  too  true.  Overtaken  by  a  thou- 
sand misfortunes  she  has  fallen  seriously  ill, 
and  she  has  not  even  enough  to  buy  herself  a 
mouthful  of  bread." 

*  Is  it  really  so?  ...  Oh,  what  sorrow  you 
have  given  me!    Oh,  poor  Fairy!  poor  Fairy! 
poor  Fairy! ...  If  I  had  a  million  I  would  run 
and  carry  it  to  her  .  .  .  but  I  have  only  forty 
pence  .  .  .  here  they  are :  I  was  going  to  buy  a 
new  coat.    Take  them,  Snail,  and  carry  them 
at  once  to  my  good  Fairy." 

'  And  your  new  coat?  .  .  ." 

'  What  matters  my  new  coat?  I  would 
sell  even  these  rags  that  I  have  got  on  to  be 
able  to  help  her.  Go,  Snail,  and  be  quick;  and 
in  two  days  return  to  this  place,  for  I  hope  I 


232  PINOCCHIO 

shall  then  be  able  to  give  you  some  more  money. 
Up  to  this  time  I  have  worked  to  maintain  my 
papa :  from  to-day  I  will  work  five  hours  more 
that  I  may  also  maintain  my  good  mamma. 
Good-bye,  I  shall  expect  you  in  two  days." 

The  Snail,  contrary  to  her  usual  habits, 
began  to  run  like  a  lizard  in  a  hot  August  sun. 

That  evening  Pinocchio,  instead  of  going 
to  bed  at  ten  o'clock,  sat  up  till  midnight  had 
struck;  and  instead  of  making  eight  baskets  of 
rushes  he  made  sixteen. 

Then  he  went  to  bed  and  fell  asleep.  And 
whilst  he  slept  he  thought  that  he  saw  the  Fairy 
smiling  and  beautiful,  who,  kissing  him,  said : 

'  Well  done,  Pinocchio !  To  reward  you 
for  your  good  heart  I  will  forgive  you  for  all 
that  is  past.  Boys  who  minister  tenderly  to 
their  parents,  and  assist  them  in  their  misery 
and  infirmities,  are  deserving  of  great  praise 
and  affection,  even  if  they  cannot  be  cited  as 
examples  of  obedience  and  good  behaviour. 
Try  and  do  better  in  the  future  and  you  will 
be  happy." 

At  this  moment  his  dream  ended,  and 
Pinocchio  opened  his  eyes  and  awoke. 

But  imagine  his  astonishment  when  upon 
awakening  he  discovered  that  he  was  no  longer 
a  wooden  puppet,  but  that  he  had  become  in- 
stead a  boy,  like  all  other  boys.  He  gave  a 


PINOCCHIO  233 

glance  round  and  saw  that  the  straw  walls  of 
the  hut  had  disappeared,  and  that  he  was  in 
a  pretty  little  room  furnished  and  arranged 
with  a  simplicity  that  was  almost  elegance. 
Jumping  out  of  bed  he  found  a  new  suit  of 
clothes  ready  for  him,  a  new  cap,  and  a  pair 
of  new  leather  boots  that  fitted  him  beautifully. 

He  was  hardly  dressed  when  he  naturally 
put  his  hands  in  his  pockets,  and  pulled  out  a 
little  ivory  purse  on  which  these  words  were 
written:  ;  The  Fairy  with  blue  hair  returns 
the  forty  pence  to  her  dear  Pinocchio,  and 
thanks  him  for  his  good  heart."  He  opened 
the  purse,  and  instead  of  forty  copper  pennies 
he  saw  forty  shining  gold  pieces  fresh  from  the 
mint. 

He  then  went  and  looked  at  himself  in  the 
glass,  and  he  thought  he  was  some  one  else. 
For  he  no  longer  saw  the  usual  reflection  of  a 
wooden  puppet;  he  was  greeted  instead  by  the 
image  of  a  bright,  intelligent  boy  with  chest- 
nut hair,  blue  eyes,  and  looking  as  happy  and 
joyful  as  if  it  were  the  Easter  holidays. 

In  the  midst  of  all  these  wonders  succeed- 
ing each  other  Pinocchio  felt  quite  bewildered, 
and  he  could  not  tell  if  he  was  really  awake  or 
if  he  was  dreaming  with  his  eyes  open. 

'  Where  can  my  papa  be? '  he  exclaimed 
suddenly,  and  going  into  the  next  room  he 


234  PINOCCHIO 

found  old  Geppetto  quite  well,  lively,  and  in 
good  humour,  just  as  he  had  been  formerly. 
He  had  already  resumed  his  trade  of  wood- 
carving,  and  he  was  designing  a  beautiful  frame 
of  leaves,  flowers,  and  the  heads  of  animals. 

"  Satisfy  my  curiosity,  dear  papa,"  said 
Pinocchio,  throwing  his  arms  round  his  neck 
and  covering  him  with  kisses;  "  how  can  this 
sudden  change  be  accounted  for? ' 

"  This  sudden  change  in  our  home  is  all  your 
doing,"  answered  Geppetto. 

'  How  my  doing? ' 

"  Because  when  bovs  who  have  behaved 

w 

badly  turn  over  a  new  leaf  and  become  good, 
they  have  the  power  of  bringing  content  and 
happiness  to  their  families." 

"  And  where  has  the  old  wooden  Pinocchio 
hidden  himself? ' 

"  There  he  is,"  answered  Geppetto,  and  he 
pointed  to  a  big  puppet  leaning  against  a  chair, 
with  its  head  on  one  side,  its  arms  dangling, 
and  its  legs  so  crossed  and  bent  that  it  was 
really  a  miracle  that  it  remained  standing. 

Pinocchio  turned  and  looked  at  it ;  and  after 
he  had  looked  at  it  for  a  short  time,  he  said  to 
himself  with  great  complacency: 

*  How  ridiculous  I  was  when  I  was  a  pup- 
pet! and  how  glad  I  am  that  I  have  become  a 
well-behaved  little  boy?  .  .  ." 


i 


j,